* I i n t. ° • �. '- ?T° ô] Wi •*--• - … … 8*
ζ] … - * . - ~- w w I - - . • ■ ■ ■ . ■ ^ ^ ® ■ ■ • • • I ■ ■ I q a p ® a 8T .
•e I… Ia
es* ■ … •w … • • • • • - « 8
* * { .… . s. - • ç w^ « X. c. < - – –

*£OPE£R
ENGLIS
'*... • .-..
• • •_• .* &'.* T. -
«e
s**®*
}
3
T}! CTfONA






/( 34 a 2
'THE
IL A T I N P O E MI S
C O M£MIONE, Y ATTR.IIB UTEIO TO
w A LT E R M A P E s,
COLLECTED AND EDITED BY
THOMAS WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A. F.S.A, ETC.
oF TRINITY cOILI, EGE, CAMBRIDGE, MEMBER. oF THE ROYAL socIETY OF NORTFIERN
ANTIQUARIEs OF coPENHAGEN, coRRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE
so CIETY OF ANTIQUARIEs OF scOTLAND, ETC.
L O N D O N :
P R INTED FOR THE CAMDEN SOCIETY,
1BY JoHN BOWYER. NICHIOLS ANI) SON, PARLIAMENT STREET.
M.DCCC.XLI.

COUNCIL
O F
THE CAMDEN SOCIETY,
ELECTED MAY 3, 1841.
President,
THE RIGHT HON. LORD FRANCIS EGERTON, M.P.
THOMAS AMYOT, ESQ. F.R.S. Treas. S. A. Direcfor
JOHN BRUCE, ESQ. F.S.A. Treasurer.
JOHN PAYNE COLLIER, ESQ. F.S.A.
C. PURTON COOPER, ESQ. Q.C., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A.
THE RT. HON. THOMAS PEREGRINE COURTENAY.
T. CROFTON CROKER, ESQ. F.S.A., M.R.I.A.
SIR HENRY ELLIS, K.H., F.R.S., Sec. S.A.
JAMES ORCHARD HALLIWELL, ESQ. F.R.S., F.S.A.
THE REV. JOSEPH HUNTER, F.S.A.
SIR FREDERICK MADDEN, K. H., F.R.S., F.S.A.
JOHN GAGE ROKEWODE, ESQ. F.R.S., Dir. S.A.
THOMAS STAPLETON, ESQ. F.S.A.
WILLIAM J. THOMS, ESQ. F.S.A. Secretary.
ALBERT WAY, ESQ. M.A., F.S.A.
THOMAS WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A., F.S.A.
INTRODUCTION.
THE great popular movements in England during
the end of the twelfth and the earlier half of the
thirteenth centuries, gave rise to a numerous class
of Latin poems of a very peculiar character, re-
markable chiefly for pungency of satire, or spright-
liness of composition. The remains of this poetry,
which we have long been in the habit of attributing
to Walter Mapes, appear to be of sufficient interest
and importamce to be collected into a volume ; and
prefatory to the poems themselves, it will maturally
be expected that we should give some account of the
presumed author.
§ I.
The greater portion of our information relatimg to
Walter Mapes is contaimed in the Speculum Ec-
CAMD. soc. 17. ô
vi INTRODUCTION.
clesiæ, an inedited work of Giraldus Cambrensis,
Who was his intimate friend. From that Writer We
learn that Mapes (or Map, which appears to be the
proper orthography of the name), was a great fa-
vourite of King Henry II., who esteemed him equally
for his extensive learning and for his courtly man-
ners, and that he was one of the ornaments of the
court of that monarch. He obtained, by this high
favour, various ecclesiastical dignities, being eanon
of the churches of Salisbury and of St. Paul's in
London, præcentor of Lincoln, incumbent of West-
bury im Gloucestershire, with mamy other benefices,
and finally archdeacom of Oxford. We learn
from Thomas of Walsingham that he obtained
this latter dignity in 1 197,* and he probably
held it as well as the parsonage of Westbury
to the end of his life. He visited Rome at the
time of the great dispute between his friend
Giraldus and Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, re-
lating to the rights of the Church of St. David's.*
Among the charters of the Cottoniam Library which
* Gualterus Mape, de quo multa referuntur jocunda, ex
præcentore Lincolniensi Oxoniensis archidiaconus est effectus.
Walsingham, Ypodigm. Neustr. p. 457.
f Tanner, in Mapaeus ^ Gualterius). Mapes informs us in
lìis book, De Nugis Curialium, that he had studied at Paris.
INTRODUCTIO N. vii
have been rescued from obliviom (and perhaps from
destruction) by the zeal of Sir Frederick Maddem, is
an original deed made by Walter Mapes, before he
was made archdeacom of Oxford, and dated at West-
bury ; * and Tammer has quoted a charter of the his-
toriam Ralph de Diceto (as deam) and the chapter of
St. Paul's, confirming this or some other donation
by our poet.* We have no certaim indication of the
date of his death, but it is supposed to have occured
towards the year 1210. He was no longer alive
whem Giraldus Cambrensis wrote the preface to the
secondedition of his Hibernia Expugnata, which was
dedicated to King John.}
The common motiom that Walter Mapes was a
“jovial toper” must be placed in the long list of
* See AP. I. at the emd of our Preface.
+ Radulphus de Diceto, ecclesiæ Sti. Pauli London. decanus,
et ejusdem ecclesjæ capitulum, omnibus, etc. Noverit univer-
sitas vestra, quod mos donationem quam Gualterus Map Lin-
colniensis ecclesiæ præcentor et noster con-canonicus, etc. Tan-
ner, as above.
f Giraldus there speaks of Mapes in the following terms :—
Unde et vir eloquio clarus W. Mapus archidiaconus (cujus
animæ propicietur Deus !) solita verborum facetia et urbanitate
præcipua dicere pluries et nos in hunc modum convenire solebat,
** Multa, magister Giralde, scripsistis, et multum adhuc scribitis,
et nos multa diximus ; vos scripta dedistis et nos verba.” Girald.
Camb. Hibern. Exp. p. 813.
viii INTROIDÜCTION.
vulgar errors. All the information which cam be
gathered relating to him, shews him to have been a
wit, and a mam endowed with a marked taste for light
amd elegant literature. He is well known to the
lovers of Middle-Age romance as the composer of
an important portiom of the cycle of King Arthur
and his knights.* But he was, above all other
things, remarkable for his bitter enmity to the Cis-
terciam order of monks. According to Giraldus, this
hostile feelimg originated in the encroachments of the
monks of Newenham om the rights and property of
his church of Westbury ; and that historiam has
given us several amusing anecdotes of the mode in
which it was frequently exhibited in public and pri-
vate transactions.* We are told also that Mapes
exhibited his hostility against the White Monks or
Cistercians in numerous satirical writings, both in
prose and verse ; and a canon of Oxford, mamed
Bothewald, who wrote a poem agaiiist Mapes still
preserved in a MS. in the Ashmoleam Library at
* On this point, we need do no more than refer to Sir Frede-
rick Madden's valuable Introduction to Syr Gawayne, and to
M. Paulin Paris, Les Manuscrits Frangois de la Bibliothèque
du Roi, tom. ii. pp. 847, 362.
f The passages of Giraldus relating to Mapes are givem from
the MS. of his inedited work in the Appendix to our Introduc-
tiom, AP. II. and AP. III. -
INTRO D U CTI O N. ix
Oxford, or at least the writer of the rubric to that
poem, assures us that he continued to publish these
effusions both during his youth and in his old age.*
The only prose writings mow known, which go under
the name of Walter Mapes, are a treatise emtitled De
Nugis Curialium,* and a tract entitled J^alerius ad
Rufìnam de non ducenda Uvore.£
§ II.
A considerable number of the poems published in
the present volume, including those which are most
confidently and constantly attributed to Walter
Mapes, appear in manuscript under the name of
Golias, or of Golias Episcopus. We know from the
testimony of Giraldus that these poems were pub-
lished in the time of Mapes, but, singularly enough,
evem Giraldus himself was so far deceived as to be-
lieve Golias to have been the real name of their
author.§ A comparison of a few passages from
medieval writers is sufficient to shew that . this
* See at the end of our Introduction, AP. IV.
+ There is a MS. of this work at Oxford, in the Bodleian
Library, and amother in the Library of Mertom college.
f Manuscripts of this work are not uncommon. There is
more tham one copy in the British Museum.
§ See at the end of our Introduction, AP. V. •
X. INTRODUCTION.
name is a mere fanciful appellation givem to the
imaginary personage who was to be a travesty or
burlesque representative of the ecclesiastical order,
and the instrument of exposimg and holding up to
ridicule the vices of the different classes in the Ro-
mish Church of that time. At the end of the twelfth
and during the thirteenth century we meet with fre-
quent mentiom of a class of persons distinguished by
the jocular name of Goliards. In Latin they were
termed goliardi and goliardenses ; their profession
was termed goliardia ; the verb goliardizare was
used to signify goliardorum more agere.* So in the
French of the same period we have the terms goliard,
golliard, goulard, gouliard, gouliardois (explained
by Roquefortas signifying bouffon, gourmand,gloutom,
amauvais sujet), gouliardie, gouliardise (explained by
raillerie, plaisanterie), gouliarder, gouliardeusement.
The explanations of Roquefort are inaccurate, be-
cause the word was mot used in any of the general
meamings which he gives to it. The goliardi, im the
original sense of the word, appear to have been
in the clerical order somewhat the same class as the
jongleurs and minstrels among the laity, riotous amd
unthrifty scholars who attended om the tables of the
richer ecclesiastics, and gaimed their living and
* See Ducange, in voce.
INTRODUCTION. xi
clothing by practising the professiom of buffoons and
jesters. This interpretation appears to be coumte-
manced by the epigrams at page 86 of the present
volume.* The mame (derived apparently from gula,
and having nothing in common with the French
gaillard, as has been supposed), was probably given
to them om account of their gluttony and intempe-
rance. The name appears to have originated towards
the end of the twelfth century, and, in the docum^^;,ts
of that time and of the next century, is always com-
mected with the clerical order. Matthew Paris,
speaking of the troubles raised in the University of
Paris in 1229 by the intrigues of the papal legate, of
the departure of the scholars, and of their epigrams
upon the rumoured familiarity of the legate with
the queen, appears to class the goliardi, or as he
terms them goliardenses, with the servants of the
* There appears to us to be a curious similarity between the
sentiment expressed in the first of the two epigrams alluded to
(the resemblance may perhaps be considered fanciful) and a
fragment of the poet Archilochus, preserved in Athenæus,
Deipn. lib. i. p. 8.
IIoXXòv òè τίνων και χαλίkpmTov μέθν,
όν οὐδέ τιμήν eioréveykas, oùre p)v
kληθeìs éo ij\6es, o?a δή φίλοs* άλλὰ σe
yαστήρ vöov Te και φρέναs ταρήγαyev
és άναιδίην.
Ö Y l ( \ (1 ,
xii - INTRODUCTIO N.
scholars,* who also appear to have formed a peculiar
class in the universities, the original, perhaps, of the
servitors and sizars of the later days of university his-
tory.+ In the Statuta Synodalia Cadurcensis, Ru-
thenensis, et Tutelensis Ecclesiarum, published in
1289, it is ordered that no clerks should be jongleurs,
goliards, or buffoons,£ and a severe penalty is named
for clerks who continue to act in that character
durimg one year.§ One part of the character of the
goliardus is distinctly pointed out in the poem at p.
69 of the present volume, in which we see the con-
mection between the goliardi and the Golias of our
rhimes. Golias, the burlesque representative of the
* Recedentium autem [academicorum] quidam famuli, vel
mancipia, vel illi quos solemus Goliardenses appellare, versus
ridiculos componebant, dicentes,—
Heu ! morimur strati, vincti, mersi, spoliati;
Mentula legati nos facit ista pati.
Mat. Paris, p. 354, ed. Wats. In the glossary to this edition
the word is explained by,—-clerici, scil. ribaldi, qui Goliardi
vulgo dicuntur: uti in concilium ad castrum Gonterii. Jocu-
latores, mimi, quos buffones Itali vocant.
f See a mote in the present volume, p. 251, l. 18.
f Item, præcipimus quod clerici non sintjoculatores, goliardi,
seu bufones. Ap. Marteme, Thes. Amecd. tom. iv. col. 727.
An old authority quoted by Ducange, v. goliardus, says, Go-
liardi, bufones, joculatores, iidem sunt.
§ Clerici. . . si in goliardia vel histrionatu per annum fuerint.
Martene, tom. iv. col. 729. -
INTRODUCTIO N. xiii
clerical order, the instrument through which their
vices were satirized, was also the representative of
that jocular class, which, by its umrestrained in-
dulgence and satirical joviality, was the real bur-
lesque of the élerical order with which it was
commected. Golias was the pater * and the ma-
gister* goliardorum ; while the latter were the
pueri f and discipuli § Goliæ.
The account givem by Giraldus,|| eam leave no
doubt that the name of Golias was first used in his
time. A manuscript at Oxford has preserved a
curious example of the compositions in prose, which
* So in the Concil. Senon. ap. Concil. tom. ix. p. 578, Sta-
tuimus quod clerici ribaldi, maxime qui vulgo dicuntur de fami-
lia, Goliae. On the word ribaldi, see a note om the Political
Songs, p. 369, where also will be found some further instances
of the use of the word goliardus and goliardia ; the expression
clerici ribaldi describes exactly the class of persons of whom we
Have just been speaking. There is also a curious passage relating
to the goliardi in the statutes of the Concil. Trevirense Anni
1227, ap. Martene et Durand. Ampliss. Collect. tom. vii. col.
117. Item, præcipimus ut omnes sacerdotes non permittant tru-
tamnos, et alios vagos scholares, aut goliardos, cantare versus
super Sanctus et Angelus Dei in missis, &c.
f See the title to AP. VII. of our Introduction.
f Pascat, potet, vestiat pueros Golyae. p. 70, of the present
volume.
§ See the title to the poem on p. 54 of the present volume.
|| See AP. V. to the present Introduction.
CAMD. soc. 17. C
xiv INTRODUCTION.
went under this name.* Towards the latter part of
the thirteenth century the mame of goliardus begam
to be used in a more general sense, and was applied
to persoms of the jongleur's craft, who were im mo de-
gree commected with the clerical Order. Im a remark-
able passage of the Chronicles of St. Demis, the go-
liardois are classed among the minstrels who
gained their living by following the courts of princes
and great barons, to give amusement to their guests.*
The term appears to have been generally used in
this sense among the earlier French and Anglo-
Normam Writers ; there was a Fabliau entitled ** Le
Paternostre aus Gouliardois,” in a MS. of the thir-
teenth century preserved in the Bibliothèque du Roi
at Paris, but unfortunately, from the mutilation of the
manuscript, the concluding lines only are preserved.£
We find the word in English in the following cen-
* Printed at the end of our Introductiom, AP. VII.
+ II avient aucume foiz que jugleor, enchanteor, goliardois, et
autres mamieres de menesteriex, s'assemblent aus corz des
princes et des barons et des riches homes, et sert chascuns de
son mestier au mieuz et au plus apertement qué il puet, pour
avoir dons ou robes ou autres joiaus, et chantent et content no-
viaus motez et noviaus diz, et risies de diverses guises, et faign-
emt à la loangence des riches homes quanque il puent faimdre,
pour ce que il leur plaisent mieuz. Grandes Chroniques de S.
Denis, ap. Dom Bouquet, tom. xvii. p. 368.
f See AP. VI. to our Introductiom.
INTROD UCT 1 O N. XV
tury, used in the same general sense. It may be
observed, however, that in Piers Ploughmam the go-
liardeis is introduced speaking in Latin rhymes:*
Thamne greved hym a goliardeis,
A glotom of wordes,
And to the aungel am heigh
Answerde after:
Dum reae a regere
Dicatur nomen habere ;
IVomen habet sine re,
IVisi studet jura tenere.
In Chaucer,* this term is applied to the Millar,—
He was a jamgler, amd a goliardeis,
And that was most of simme amd harlotries.
Jangler means here a tale-teller, and is the same
word asjongler : the character of “jongler and go-
liardeis” thus given to the millar, is intended to
represent him as a man who in company amused his
companioms by telling tales, &c., and those tales
(amother characteristic probably of the more ancient
goliardus) were ** of sinne and harlotries,” i. e. the
gross and licentious fabliaux which in those un-
refimed ages were the delight of our forefathers
when seated at the festive board. The millar, by
* The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 1. 277, ed. Wright.
+ Canterbury Tales, l. 562, ed. Tyrwhitt.
xvi INTRODUCTION.
the tale which he afterwards tells, justifies the cha-
racter thus givem of him. :
§ III.
It is very singular that Giraldus Cambrensis, who
was the intimate friend of Mapes, should not know
or suspect that the latter was the author ofthe poems
which go under the name of Golias, if the satirical
archdeacom really wrote them ; yet while Giraldus
praises the wit of his friend, and glories in his hos-
tilities against the Cistercians, whom he also cor-
dially hated, he declaims with horror against the im-
pudence of the ** parasite mamed Golias,” (nostris
diebus gulositate pariter et leccacitate famosissimus),
who dared to attack in his metres amd rhimes not
only the clergy in general, but evem the saered per-
son of the Pope.* At the same time, if Mapes were
mot the author of some of them, it is quite as strange
that they should have beem so long and so generally
attributed to him.
We have mo early authorities which give us amy
very definite idea of the satirical poetry of Walter
Mapes. The rubric to the poem of canom Bothewald,
* See at the end of our Introductiom, AP. V.
INTRODlU CTION. xvii
Mapes's poetical opponent, tells us that he wrote sa-
tirical pieces in verse and prose against the Cister-
cians.* The only piece in the present volume which
is directed expressly against that order of Monks, ap-
pears as the work of a ** discipulus Goliæ episcopi."+
Another slight difficulty arises from the circumstance
that the poem alluded to by Bothewald appears to
have been in leonime verse, and not in the style
which characterise the pieces generally attributed to
Mapes. It is, therefore, clear that we cannot regard
the testimomy of Bothewald, or of the writer of the
rubric, as an authority for attributing any knowm
poems to Mapes.
We do not find the name of Walter Mapes at-
tached to these poems in any manuscript older than
the fourteenth century. During the fifteenth cen-
tury, however, we find the name in several contem-
porary rubrics to the Apocalypsis Goliæ, the most
celebrated and popular poem of this class. Besides
the rubric in a MS. in the British Museum of the
beginning of the fifteenth century, indicated at
p. 20 of the present volume, there is a vellum manu-
script of the fourteenth century in the Bodleiam
* See AP. IV. at the emd of the Introduction.
f See p. 54 of the present volume.
Xviii - INTRODUCTION.
Library (MS. Bodl. 851, Bernard. 304 1), in which
the following contemporary rubric stands at the
head of the poem just mentioned,—Apocalipsis Ma-
gistri Galteri Mahap super vita et moribus persona-
rum ecclesiasticarum ; and a manuscript on paper of
the earlier part of the fifteenth century, in the same
library (MS. Rawl. B. 214), has the following rubric
at the end, also in a contemporary hand, Eaplicit
Apocalipsis Anglie secundum Magistrum Walterum
Mape. Amother MS. preserved in the same library
(Bodl. 496), Written towards the emd of the fifteenth
century, has the rubric, Hic incipit Appocalipsis Ma-
gistri J/alterii Mahapp super vita et moribus eccle-
siasticorum. It appears, therefore, certain that there
was a current tradition in England, during the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries at least, which we cam
trace back to more tham a century before the days of
Leland and Bale, that this poem was written by
Walter Mapes.
We eam trace very little internal evidence relating
to the particular authors of any of the poems in the
present collection. Two poems which have been
very constantly attributed to Mapes, (and which
appear to have been almost as popular as the Apo-
calypsis,) the Confessio Goliæ (p. 71) and Golias
INTRODUCTION. xix.
de Conjuge non ducenda (p. 77), appear at , first
sight to contain some allusions which might afford
a clue to their author. The first of these poems
is particularly remarkable, because it is quoted by
Giraldus as if it were a real bond fide confession
of the persom who wrote it,* and because it contains
the lines which, formed into a kind of drinking song
at a later period, have hence beem the chief instrument
in spreading the reputation of Walter Mapes in mo-
dern times.* If what we have said in the mote at
the emd of the Confessio (p. 75), be correct as to the
persom alluded to as Bishop of Coventry, it only con-
firms the testimony of Giraldus as to the age of the
poem, and shews that, if not written by Walter
Mapes, it was at all events composed when he was in
the prime of life. Without amy direct evidence to
the contrary, we hesitate in taking from him the au-
thorship of a poem which has been so long identified
with his name.
* See Appendix to the Introduction, AP. V.
f See the note in the present volume, p. 71. It is very diffi-
cult to say when the Drinking Song was made, but it is perhaps
mot older tham the sixteemth century. We know, however, that
some of the same limes of the same poem had been introduced
long before into a drinking song, a copy of which is preserved
in a MS. of the fifteenth century in the British Museum, and is
primted in the Appendix to our Introductiom, AP. VIII.
XX INTRODUCTION.
The only apparent reason for attributing to Mapes
the poem De Conjuge non ducenda, is the circum-
stance that in several manuscripts we find in it the
name of Galterus or Gauterus (Walter). The va-
riations im the other manuscripts are Gilbertus, Gal-
winus, and Golias, the latter of which I am satisfiedis
the correct reading. Some scribes having abbreviated
the mame by writing a simple G, other copyists ac-
cording to their famcy interpreted it by different
IlaYY\€S.
There is one poem in this collection De Palpone et
Assentatore (p. 106), the author of which was cer-
tainly named Walter,* and it bears a very close re-
semblance in style to the poem on the Virgim Mary
(p. 191). But the Writer appears to have lived at
Wimborme, with which place we cammot discover
that Mapes had amy connection ; and if our conjec-
ture be right, that the young king alluded to in it: is
Henry III., it must of course have been writtem some
years after our archdeacon's death.
On the whole, it appears, that we have little reasom
for attributing to Walter Mapes the greater portiom
of the poetry published in the present volume ; in
fact, that there are only two pieces in the whole col-
* See pp. 125, 126, 130.
INTRODUCTION. xxi
lection which afford amy grounds for admitting his
claim to be their author, and evem those are only
allowed to go umder his mame, because traditions of
comparatively old standing give them to him, and We
have mo positive evidence to the contrary. It also
appears certain that we have no remains of the
pieces which Mapes composed to satirize his great
enemies, the Cistercians.
§ IV.
In fact, an attentive perusal of the pieces of
poetry which compose the present volume cammot
failto convince us that they are not the productions
of any one person, but rather of a class of persons
during many years. They are mot the expressions
of hostility of one mam against am order of monks,
but of the indignant patriotism of a considerable
portiom of the English nation against the encroach-
ments of ecclesiastical and civil tyranny. The spirit
which gave rise to them, and which is pictured with
remarkable interest in the Chronicle of Matthew
Paris, was in activity from the reign of Henry II. to
the emd of that of his grandson Henry III., during a
full century. Lost sight of in some degree during
the political movements which followed, it again
CAMD. soc 17. d.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
made itself felt under Edward III., exhibited itself in
the nervous satire of Piers Ploughmam, became
powerful in the person of Wicklyffe, and, after having
again been dormant for a period, burst out at last in
the Reformation. The poems we have printed were
probably writtem at different periods from the latter
half of the twelfth century to the middle of the
thirteenth. They were the works of the university
mem—those “ scholars” who, equally ready to com-
bat with sword or pem, distinguished themselves so
much in the baronial wars of the thirteenth century,
and thus we may look upon them as unique mo-
numents of the literature of our universities during
that interesting period.* They hold, therefore, an
important place both in political and in literary
history. The history of those times shows us the
extent of their influence om contemporary politics.
* The largest and earliest collection of these pieces which we
Know is contained in the Harleian manuscript, No. 978, and
was made by a zealous partisam of Simon de Monfort, about the
time of the battle of Lewes. Many of the poems contained in
this MS. are unique. There is a modern transcript of many of
them among the MSS. of Dr. James, No. 32, (in the
Eodleiam Library), from a note in which it appears that
the Harleiam MS., just referred to, was then in the pos-
session of Dr. Lapworth, for there cam be no doubt of the
identity of the Harl. MS. with that from which Dr. James
copied.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
Some of those which had less of a political character
formed the foumdatiom of a class of literary produc-
tions which ram through many of the languages of
Europe in succeeding ages. The translations and
imitations which form the appendix to the present
volume are probably a very small portion of those
which omce existed,* but they shew us how much
* A diligent search would probably bring others to light.
Since the Appendix of Translations, &c. was printed off,
we have observed that there is a French version of the Dialogue
between the Body and the Soul, differing from those indicated
in the note om p. 321, in ome of the Arundel Manuscripts in the
IBritish Museum, MS. Arund. No. 288, fol. 247, v°. of the four-
teenth century, commemcing thus:—
Si come jeo jeu en mon lit,
Oy la voiz d'un espirit,
ky fust dampné,
Plaider fortmemt oue son corps,
Qe gist au cimetere dehors
enteré.
L'alme s'en est issue,
Ceo me ert vis tote nue
en guise d'un enfaunt;
Et ert la cheitive
Verte come cive,
et fesoit duel moult graunt.
It appears from a note in Warton (Hist. Engl. Poet. ii. 888,
edition of 1840) that there exists am English translation of the
Prench Débat du, Cuer et de l'Oeil, (p. 310 of the present
volume), printed perhaps before the year 1500, with the title,
xxiv INTRODUCTIO N.
the later literature of different countries owed to the
playful wit of the English scholars of the thirteenth
century. After the great Reformation had been
brought about, the reformers were astonished and
delighted to find that, between three amd four
centuries before, their amcestors had protested so
strongly against the abuses which they had now suc-
ceeded in correcting, and they were eager to pub-
lish and translate the biting satires by which their
sentiments had beem bequeathedto posterity. Many
of the poems in the present volume were printed
in the sixteenth century ;* and of the Apocalypsis
A Lyte? Treatyse called the Dysputacyon or Complaynt qf the
Heart thorughe perced with the lokynge qf the Eye. Warton was
not aware of the existence of a French original. The follow-
ing is the first stanza of the English poem, as given by Warton :
In the fyrst weke of the season of Maye,
Wham that the wodes be covered in grene,
In which the nyghtyngale lyst for to playe
To shewe his voys among the thornes kene,
Them to rejoyce which Loves servaunts bene,
Which fro all comforte thynke them fast behynd,
My pleasyr was, as it was after sene,
Eor my dysport to chase the harte and hynde.
* One or two of these poems have been printed singly in more
modern foreign publications, though little known in England,
and from foreign manuscripts. Such is the case with the Dia-
logus inter Corpus et Animam (p. 95), printed in v. Karajan's
Prühlingsgabe, and the poem De Phillide et Flora (p. 258),
INTRODUCTIoN. xxv
Goliæ, the presumed work of Walter Mapes, the
grand philippic against the abuses of the Romish
Church, we are emabled to give in our Appendix
two different English translations.
§ V.
It remains for the Editor to say a few words con-
cerming his own labours. The present volume has
been edited at a few leisure hours which he has
snatched from other pressing engagements, and he is
too conscious of the disadvantages under which he
has laboured to pretend to set criticism at defiamce.
His object has been to give as readable texts as the
manuscripts would allow, and where he has collated
several manuscripts for this purpose, it appeared to
him desirable to give the various readings at the
foot of the page. In some instances, where only one
copy of a poem is knowm to exist, or where it has
not been in his power to collate copies preserved in
printed in Aretin's Beitrage. The latter book I have not been
able to meet with in England : it appears from my friend Mr.
Perdinand Wolf's learned work Ueber die Lais, Sequenzen, und
Leiche (Heidelberg, 1841), p. 33, that in it is also printed a
copy of the Dialogus inter Aquam et Vinum (p. 87) under the
title De conflictu Vini et Aquæ. - -
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
distant libraries (this latter case is of very rare
occurrence), the manuscripts contain readings which
it would have beem vaim to attempt to explain or
correct. It may also be observed that it was his in-
tentiom at first to give the work as much general in-
terest as possible, by adding numerous popular notes,
but want of time has hindered him from carrying
this desigm into effect after a few of the first pages.
When he begam to collect his materials, the Editor
contemplated a much smaller book, but finding the
difficulty of fixing any limitto the claims which have
been put forward so indefinitely for Walter Mapes, he
came to the determination of collecting all the poetry
belonging to this class of productions. The mame of
Mapes is givem in the title in accordance with the po-
pular traditioms concerning his writings, and as the
representative of the authors (and mot the author) of
these singular poems. It has been judged advisable to
divide them into three classes : im the first are placed
allthose poems to which in any of the manuscripts we
find thc name of Golias attached ; in the second are
given those poems which are not attributed to this
imaginary personage, but which have been directly
attributed by some writer to Walter Mapes ; the
third class consists of pieces of the same character,
INT1RO D U CT IO N. xxvii
and writtem in the same style, which meither bear the
mame of Golias nor are attributed to Mapes. It
must be confessed, however, that the line drawn be-
tween the secomd and third classes is altogether am
arbitrary one, for it has been lomg the custom with
writers on Literary Antiquities capriciously to attri-
bute poems to Walter Mapes for mo other reasom
than that they are writtem in short rhyming verse.
The only pieces attributed to Mapes in Leyser's
list which do mot appear in the present edition are
the Topographiæ Compendium, the Commendationes
Giraldi, and the Liber in Cistercienses Monachos,
which are only supposed to have existed om the
authority of Bale ; three poems entitled De Sancto
Edmundo, De Festivitate Omnium Sanctorum, amd
Ad utrumque Statum, the latter commencing with
the line--
Suscitavit Dominus simplicem et brutum,
all of which appear to have perished with the
Cottoniam Manuscript Vitellius D. VIII; and, lastly,
the rhythmi de Susanna, preserved in a manuscript
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, which was
not accessible to the editor at the time the book
was printed. It ought also to be observed that,
XXviii INTRODUCTION.
with one exception, the poems of a similar class,
formerly edited in the Political Songs, have mot
beem reprimted in the present collection. The
present volume may be considered as in some
measure a companiom to that work, and, with it
and the English Poem of Piers Ploughmam, it com-
pletes a series of monuments of the popular feelings
during the great movements of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries.
APPENDIX
O R*
PIECES REFERRED TO IN THE INTRODUCTION.
AP. I.—Charter qf Walter Mapes.
[From the origimal among the Cottomiam Charters.]
ScIANT præsentes et futuri, quod ego Walterus MapLimcolniensis ecclesiæ præ-
centor et beati Pauli Londoniensis ecclesiæ canonicus .xij. acras terræ in Wiles-
dune, scilicet, .ix. acras in Scrichesfeld et.iij. de terra fabri quæ fuit sub cnolla, com-
cessi et dedi Aunfelisæ et Johanni filio suo et hæredibus suis, temendis de me et
successoribus meis libere et quiete ab omni exactione, reddend. ammuatim .ii.
solid. pro omni servitio, .xii. d. ad Pascham et .xii. d. ad festum Sancti Michaelis,
et ut hæc domatio mea rata et imconcussa permaneat, litterarum mearum muni-
mime et sigilli mei impressione eam confirmavi, pro qua prædicti Aunfelisa et
Johammes dederumt mihi .x. sol. im gersumam. His testibus, magistro Hugone
de Londom., Rogero capellamo, Randulfo de Salewerp, Filippo Map mepoti meo,
Willelmo capellano, Thoma clerico meo, Waltero clerico, Jacobo clerico,
Ericio firmario meo tunc temporis, Willelmo Barefoot, et multis aliis, apud
Westbir,
AP. II.—Account qf Walter Mapes from the Speculum Ecclesiae
qf Giraldus Cambrensis.
[From MS. Cottom. Tiberius B. xIII. fol. 62, ro.]
SCIENDUM hoc etiam et sama mente cavendum, quod momachus quidam ordinis
ejusdem seu magis dæmoniacus modernis temporibus nostris fide catholica
quasi fatigatus, Christique jugo suavi et onere levi tamquam prægravatus, viaque
salutis amplius incedere instigante diabolo fastiditus, umbramque vanam ver*..ve
relicta sequi satagems, et quoniam ex adipe prodiit imiquitas et sf*'j.v1am pa-
tiuntur opes, re figurata quam antea tenuerat, tamdem ore °^ ,.ego plectibiliter
CAMD. soc. 17. e
XXX INTROIDUCTION.
ex sufflata mira fatuitate et infidelitate, quia sigma recesserumt significata manent
figuram . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. rri. . u . . longe post terga relimquens tamquam fremeticus et furibundus, ve-
reque insaniam versus, ad synagogam Satanæ confugiens. Et ut summa rei
nefandæ tota, quam prolixius ad detestandum inculcavimus, sub brevitate com-
cludatur, demum ritu Judaico se circumcidi fecit, et inimicis crucis Christi tam-
quam apostata vilissimus se dampnabiliter injunxit. Item, in borealibus Angliæ
finibus ordinis ejusdem domo Geroudonia vocata, frater quidam mostris quo-
que diebus errore simillimo, qui mimio furore Christi pactum irritum facere
præsumems, et Satanæ semper adversanti, et ad pravitatem amimos excitamti,
pompisque suis pravissimis et pestiferis quibus umiversis sacro sub lavacro
et baptismali sacramento renunciaverat reéidiva misera se reconcilians, et vincu-
lis quibus solutus fuerat se denuo ligams, et tam servitutis ætermæ jugo subjiciens
quam gehemmali supplicio donans, ad Judaismum dampnationis domicilium et
perversæ medietatis hujus miserumque pravæ reprobationis asylum, pernicibus alis
et perniciosis comvolavit. Audiens autem vir ille celebri fama conspicuus et tam
litterarum copia quam curialium quoque verborum facetia præclarus, Oxomiensis
archidiacomus nomine Walterus et cognomine Mapus, de dictis duobus, in hoc
ordine solo præter ordinem omnem sed mom præter horrorem nostris diebus sic
apostatatis, quod de cæteris illi cujuscumque professionis aut conditionis anteaviris
incognitum omnimo fuerat et imauditum, propter quod et miveo camdori tam-
quam migredimis atræ mævus acrevit et mimis indecenter adhæsit ; audiens hoc
inquam et admirams, inque verba hujuscemodi publice prorumpens, “mirum,'' im-
quit, ** de miseris illis duobus, ex quo professionem pristinam sed tamquam suam
perversam tanto vitiorum veneno infectam relinquere volebant, quod Christiani
saniori consilio et salubriori mom sumt effecti,” ac si diceret, et licet indirecte, verbis
tamen obliquis evidenter immueret, ordinis hujusviros propter prælibatævitiositatis
et aviditatis maculas ac mendas tam manifestas, et a Christiamæ religionis since-
ritate longe alienas, Christianos de jure dici mom posse. Sicque simultates erga
hunc ordinem ob causam infra dicendam olim contractas, urbama eloquentia sua
propalando declaravit, imrogatus sibi injurias etjacturas illatas utcumque mordaci
sermone vindicavit. Nec mihi persuaderi ullatenus posset quod dicti duo mi-
serrimi per devotionem meram aut propter augmentamdæ religionis amorem ad
umbram vanam veritate relicta dampnabili mutatione confugerint, presertim cum
aperte videre poterint Judæos ab adventu Christi in carne mec reges habuisse nec
sceptrum deJuda. Et a vimdice templi per Romanos destructione et gentis perfidæ
dispersione mec sacerdotes habuisse nec prophetas neque signa sicut in cunctis
captivitatibus eorum antiquishabere consueverant; sed quia duritiam ordinis atque
rigorem amplius ferre nequiverant, vel potius diabolo suggerente noluerant, præci-
pue vero spiritu fornicationis instigante, qui fortes frequentius animos expugnare
comsuevit, et viros religiosos abjectis habitibus suis domibusque relictis avia ve-
ritatis atque salutis exorbitare compellit, per nequitiam exquisitam et versutiam
exrog[atam . . .] dum hoc facimus propetrarunt, quatinus exleges effecti tam-
• *• � ę © • • � ę
AIPPENID IX. xxxi
quam ad libitum et inpume voluptati vacare valerent. Et sic veluti sine lege de-
gentes et incontinenter, mec temporalem poenam expaverint nec æternam, tam-
quam increduli ac reprobi et ad ignis pabulum imter paleas et sarmenta præ-
ciosa supremo ventilabro projiciendi formidaverimt.
AP. III.— Further Account qf Walter Mapes from the Speculur,
Ecclesiae qf Giraldus.
[MS. Cottom. Tiber. B. XIII. fol. 96, r^.]
De verbis W. Mapâ curialibus et facetis in ordinis hujus suggillationem
emissis.
Tempus autem munc esse videtur quatimus ad sales saporifero sapientiæ sale
conditos urbanasque reprehensiones Oxoniensis archidiaconi W. Mapi in or-
dinem hunc emissas stilum vertamus. Unde et in primis causam commotionis
et exasperationis hujus in ordinem istum palam propomere dignum duximus.
Momasterium igitur quoddam ordinis istius in limbo forestæ de Deme non procul
a Newenam, fundatum olim im loco ubi comes Herefordiæ Milo ictu sagittæ ca-
suali ad feram missæ perforatus letaliter fuit, partem ecclesiæ de Westburi gran-
dem, cujus personatum archidiaconus tamquam persona gerebat, in detrimentum
ejusdem ecclesiæ non modicum occuparunt, propter quod maxime in domum il-
lam ordinemque totum exacerbatus plurimum fuit et commotus. Unde cum se-
quela curiæ fuerit et regis Henrici Secundi . . . . cus familiaris, pluriesque jus-
ticiariis errantibus ad jura regni tuenda justiciamque regiam exercemdam asso-
ciatus esset, quotiens rex ab ipso sociisque suis et collegis sacramentum super
jure suo cuique fideliter tribuendo more consueto sumebat, archidiacomus ille sa-
cramento suo semper adjicere solebat, se cunctis in legationis illius officio præter
quam Judæis et albis momachis fidelem pro posse futurum. Cum autem a rege
ad risum provocato talis exceptionis causa quæreretur, respondere solebat, valde im-
justum et indignum fore, justiciam illis et æquitatem exhibere, quos justum et
aequum memini servare permittit quin potius injuriose semper et inique res alienas
occupare sibique modis omnibus quod suum non esse totisque misibus et studiis
appropriare cupiditas prava compellit. Item, cum rex in abbatia quadam ordinis
ejusdem opima borealibus Angliæ finibus hospitatus quamdo fuisset, et abbas in
crastino priusquam rex discederet, quem per singulas ædes et officifias sumptuose
satis et artificiose constructas ad intuendum et comtemplandum deduxisset, tan-
dem ad capitulum veniens, ait, ** domine, locus est hic locorum omnium quem am-
plius odio diabolus habet, quomiam [hic] errata corriguntur, hic peccata punium-
tur ; hic exorbitantes ad viam veritatis atque salutis reducuntur, propter quod et
amimæ, quas meritis suis exigentibus malis hostis ille malignus sibi lucratus esse
putaverat, hic ei per confessionem et poenitentiam Deo recomciliatæ denuo subtra-
xxxii INTRODUCTION.
huntur. Rex autem hiis auditis, cum in archidiacomum qui præsemsibi cum ipso
tunceratocculos respiciendo converteret, ** nec mirum,” inquit ipse,** silocum hunc
præ cæteris locis omnibus magis exosum habet perniciosus ille suggestor, multo-
ciens enim in eo vapulant amici sui boni.” Disciplinas itaque crebras castiga-
tiones atque flagella reis tam monachis quam fratribus perque reatum diaboli caris
sæpius inflicta, sic obliqua responsione significavit. Ad hæc etiam prænotatus ab-
bas de Dora dictus Adam, duorum sic dictorum primus, in tot et tantis excessi-
bus se motabilem reddens, archidiaconum eumdem im publica multorum audientia
quamque convenit, quærens curmam monachos Cistercienses tam exosos haberet,
cui respondit dicens, quia numquam mores eorum immoderantiam non improbare
valebat. Ad quod abbas incontinenti seu serio sive ludicro subjecit, quod si
totum ordinem et monachos ordinis Cisterciensis intus et in cute plene novisset,
multo minoris apud ipsum pretii longeque minoris dignitatis absque dubio
forent. Quibus auditis archidiaconus abbatem quasi veridicum et vera fatentem
in osculis et arctis amplexibus illico suscepit, dixitque palam aut dicere potuit,
quod sicut dæmoniaci Christi præconia confitebantur quamquam inviti, sic et
veritas interdum poterit etiam a falsis elici, dum quamdoque fatentur falsitatis
amici. Item, contigit cum rex apud forestam de Deme curis venatoriis indulgeret, et
in villa de Newenam pernoctaret, abbates tres ordinis hujus ad ipsum ibi veniremt
duo [di]vites et per divitias suas donariaque perampla regi sæpe collata eidem
moti et juxta spem dilecti, qui cum tertio et pro tertio pauperis domus et exilis
abbate vemerant, quam etiam domum pauperem forestarii partium illarum desti-
tutione terræ cujusdam, quam de memorosa silvositate pariter et hispiditate in
novales culturas manuum labore redegerant, nuper amplius apporiaverant.
Accedentes igitur ad regem mane, ubi missam audierat, humiliter exorabant ut
dictam terram pauperi domui injuriose subtractam, et sine qua non poterat ulla.
temus abbatia subsistere, causa Dei restitui faceret, et ipsi Deum ipsum fidejus.
sorem ei dabant, quod Deus ipsius honorem in terris, sciebant enim ipsum super
omnia terrenam gloriam appetere, ante annum completum multiplicite augmen-
taret. Quibus auditis rex aliquantulum motus, archidiacomum cum clericis aliis
et capellanis in cancello sedentem, ad se vocari fecit. Noverat enim animum ejus
huic ordini per omnia contrarium, cunctisque negotiis . . . . . et agendis ejus
quantum poterat adversarium. Iteroque statim ei dixit quod sermones abbatum
diligenter attenderet, eique super hiis consiliis daret. Quos cum abbates quam
suasorie poterant nec persuasorie tamen iterato repeterent, responditarchidiaconus
ad regem verba dirigens, ** domine, fidejussorem vobis offerunt, fidejussorem pro se
loquentem audiatis.” Ad quod rex, ** per oculos,'' inquit, “Dei!” quoniam hoc uti
sacramento consueverat, ** justumest et ratione consonum, ut fidejussores ipsi super
rebus unde fidejubere debent loquentes audiantur.'* Et sic surgens cumque risu
modico et mom cachinmo recedens, abbates confusos et spe concepta vacuos
tunc omnino relinquit. Item, contigit abbatem dictæ domus archidiacono
vicinæ nimis sibique et ecclesiæ suæ de vicinitate nimia valde nocivae morbo
AIPPENDIX. xxxiii
gravatum lecto decumbere. Quod audiens archidiaconus ad ipsum visitamdum
ocius accessit, remotisque statim arbitriis ipsum im secreto et tamquam serio com-
vemit, momens et comsulens cum forsan in extremis jam laboraret, et mortis mal-
leum velut in januas constitutus expectaret, quatinus de commissis omnibus et
omissis perfecte poenitentiam ageret, vitamque suam et vitæ statum in melius
emendare de cætero mom differret, abjectisque maturius ordine simul et habitu
deceptoriis, veneno mimirum cupiditatis infectis vitioque rapacitatis plectibiliter
involutis, præsertim vero cum charitas et cupiditas uno eodemque corde non co-
habitent, et absque charitate nemo salutem consequatur, ad clericalem et cano-
micam religionem ac vitam modestia conspicuam et honestate præclaram, cupidi-
tatis mesciam, et rapacitatis ignaram, tamquam ad portum salutiferæ tranquillitatis,
accelerare velocius et foeliciter applicare non tardaret. Ad quod abbas cum
suspirio longo profumdoque respondit, ** habitum hunc meum abjicere propter
animæ salutem assumptum ordinemque sacrum abnuere, quod absit ! aut disserere
arctiore quoque religione et austeriore ad longe leviorem multoque leniorem et
suaviorem mimis indecenter et imdebite descendere, quid aliud esset quam a via
veritatis atque salutis præproperis passibus et ruinosis in præcipitium dampna-
tionis evitissimis indiciis exorbitare ? Beatus Bernardus Clarevallensis cæterique
viri quam plurimi ordinis ejusdem sancti vitaque pariter et conversatione conspi-
cui ordinem laudabilem esse et appetibilem indubitata veritate comprobarunt ;
unde pravo monitori cuilibet et in contrarium vice dæmoniaca dum tamen et
seria fuerit et sobria suggestiori simul cum apostolo respondendum, Vade retro,
Sathana, non sapis ea quæ Dei sunt.” Ad quod archidiaconus, ** tempore beati
Bernardi cæterorumque virorum ordinis ejusdem sanctorum nondum in ordime
cupiditas imvaluerat, nondum ordinem primæva sinceritate purissimum virulenta
cupido corruperat ; sed postmodum ex quo charitatis fervore frigente radices suas
ambitus in ordinem fixit, amplius de die in diem pullulans, in frondes ac fructices
inutiles pariter et illaudabiles, non autem in fructus excrevit, honor ordinis
et odor tam sublimis originaliter et tam suavis in infamiam, proh dolor! eva-
muit et ignominiam. Iteroque dici jam poterit,
** Nunc aliud tempus, alii pro tempore mores.”
Adjecit etiam archidiaconus, vel adjicere potuit, exemplum de abbate
Eermardo, qui suis quandoque diebus de generali capitulo Cisterciensi re-
vertems, quem abbates ordinis sui plurimos ipsum comitari in decessu suo, si-
cut aliis comsueverant annis, tunc nom vidit ; causam cum admiratione quæsivit ;
cui responsum ilico fuit, quod circa legatum a latere summi pontificis im Fram-
ciam missum, qui capitulum tunc interrerat, moram abbates propter litteras et
confirmationes ad domorum suarum utilitates tunc faciebant. Ad quod abbas
cum pectoris intimi suspirio profundo subjecit, “ Deus optimus ! quamdiu ordinis
nostri sanctitas ad dignitatem suam tuendam resque suas et possessiones integre
defensandas et illibate sibi per se sufficere potuit, status quidem ordinis digne
commemdabilis fuit et sincerus ; verum ex quo suffragiis extrinsecis, commis-
xxxiv INTROIDUCTIO N.
sionibus, s. confirmationibus et privilegiis, muniri jam quærit et fulciri, defectus,
proh dolor ! ordinis et detrimenti, cupiditatis quoque et ambitus augmenti, signum
et inditium evidens et est nimis manifestum.'? Accidit autem archidiaconum
nom lomgo post tempore miseræ fragilitatis humanæ conditiome morborum incur-
risse gravamem, et fere desperabilem. Quod cum aures abbatis pervenisset, pro-
tinus ad ipsum videndum et vices ei rependendum, taliomemque tamquam animo
vindice reddendum, accessit. Et cum in camera coram archidiaconi lecto sedes
ut decuit ei posita fuisset, coepit eum verbis consolatoriis et tam ad corporis sa-
nitatem quam ad animæ quoque cura longe propensiore salutem commonitoriis
sane prout decuit et discrete confortare. Tamdem vero post cætera subjumxit,
momens quod de verbis suis curialibus atque facetis et urbamæ eloquentiæ sale
respersis quibus valde delectari solet, cum de omni verbo otioso ratio sit red-
denda, perfecte poeniteret. Item, et cum ecclesias et præbendas in diversis epis-
copatibus possederet plurimas, quibus digne deserviendis tantisque animarum
curis præsertim in tot parochiis et ab invicem tam remotis sufficere nullatenus
posset, monuit et im fide consiluit quatinus quam citius illis relictis omnibus sa-
luti tam contrariis, ne morbi violentia de medio raperetur, subitoque rebus hu-
manis eximeretur, ad ordinem Cisterciensem tanquam ad certum indubitatæ salu-
tis portum statim accedere non tardaret. Et quoniam mora semper periculum
trahit, neque tarda movit molimina, spiritus sancti gratia monachalem habitum
quem frater cum abbate veniens occulte detulerat, me quis foret ad parata defec-
tus, ostendi cucul1amque movam ei præteradi fecit. Archidiaconus autem hiis
auditis et visis, clericos et servientes suos ad se vocari jussit, et statim im sessionem
a lecto quo jacuit se suspiciens, ad suos sermomem dirigens, ait, ** videre qualiter
abbas iste promptulus et spontaneus, nec vocatus mec invitatus, ut me monacharet
advenit, et habitum ordinis sui, quem numquam ut mostis approbavi vel dilexi, se-
cum portavit. Qua propter præmunitos esse vos volumus, quod si in hac ægri-
tudine vel alia forte contigeret quod hunc habitum petam, pro certo scitote nulla-
tenus hoc ex animi judicio proveriire, sed magis ex morbo violento, sicut ægris
frivola et erronea proferre plerumque contigere solet. Quod si forte pertinaciter
et instariter in hoc petendo perstitero, tamquam furibundum et mente captum
cathenis et vinculis me statim fortiter astringatis, et arcta custodia, donec resipis-
cam et in me redam, cohibere mom postponatis.” Ad abbatem vero postea com-
versus, gratias ei de visitatione sua persolvit, suadens tamen et consulens quod
ea intentione et commonitione qua nunc accessit ad ipsum, sanum aut insanum,
validum videlicet aut invalidum, venire de cætero non præsumeret.
APPENIDIX. XXXV
AP. IV.— W. Bothewald's Invective against Walter Mapes.
[From a MS. of the 13th century, in the Ashmoleam Museum, at Oxford.]
Invectio magistri W. Bothewald canonici et supprioris ecclesiæ sanctæ
Frideswidae, contra Walterum Mat. (?) archidiaconum Oaeoniæ ; qui tam in ju-
ventute quam in senectute, quædam derisoria dicere consuevit et metrice et
prosaice, de Monachis Albis, ad eorundem diffa [ma] fionem.
Camomicus.
Lancea Longini, grex albus, ordo mefamdus.*
Cum monachis albis Longimi lamcea venit :
Non quomiam feriant, sed feriamtur ea.
Lancea sunt illis vilis cibus, aspera vestis,
Mansio deserti, mocte dieque labor.
Cum contempmantur, et plus aliis patiantur
Pro Christo, mon est ordo mefamdus eis.
Ordo quisque bonus, sed mon bonus ordine quivis :
INec tamen ordo suæ laudis honore caret.
Intus claustrales ardent virtutis amore ;
Ardent et lucent ; mens facit hoc et opus.
Exterius si sit aliquis qui mom operetur
Ut decet, interius tendat ad omme bomum.
Ergo pro paucis me possis perdere plures,
>{< >{< >{< >{< << >{< >{<
Pluribus umius mon debet culpa nocere ;
Debemt peccata lædere quemque sua.
Sed quamdoque mala, quæ facto sunt aliena,
Consensus placito quis facit esse sua.
Sed quos vel vitia, vel consensus vitiorum,
Non tamgit, cesset tangere sermo tuus.
Talia te facere facies tua facta semilis
Nom simit : has veteres disce fugare vices.
Justis parce viris, in quos tua fundere virus
Mordacis dicti lingua dolosa solet.
Tollere quos velles, auges invitus honores,
* :% * >{< * :>{< :{<
* This lime appears to have beem takem from the poem of Mapes which
Bothewald attacks. The poem is here givem from Mr. Black's Cata-
logue of the Manuscripts of the Ashmoleam Library.
xxxvi
INTROI) U CTION.
Illis dum malus es, immo dum detrahis ipsis,
Ore tuo gladius pessimus esse studes.
Tamdem frange tuum gladium, quia non noces illis,
Sed tibi: vim gladii sermo mocivus habet.
Eorsam de decimis loqueris, quas mom tibi solvunt ;
Et, quia mom solvunt, cur male rodis eos ?
Rodis eos ? rodis Papam : rodis quasi Christum ;
Nam Christus Papam, Papa tuetur eos.
Ecclesiæ Papa pater est, pariterque patronus :
Quod decimas retinent, Papa licere facit.
Ecclesiæ nom est per eos corrosio facta,
Ut dicis : decimæ sunt quasi jure suæ.
Christi sunt decimæ : decimas illis vice Christi
Confirmat Papa: jus datur ergo satis.
A Christo Papæ, per Petrum, plena potestas
Est data : Papa potest, vult, facit : ergo valet.
Papa potest quod jure potest : non vult nisi justum :
Nil nisi jure facit, quod facit ergo tenet.
Et præter Christum, mom est qui judicet illum :
Non est judicio subditus ergo tuo.
Murmuris auctores me sint, de jure remittunt
Sæpe suo. Cur hoc ? foedera pacis amant.
Illis ut faciant pacem, dat Papa licere ;
Sed pro velle suo ; sicque mecesse negat.
Cum liceat decimas ipsis omnes retinere,
Qui solvunt aliquas, lis sibi nulla datur:
Cui solvunt nullas, sibi competit actio nulla,
* * * * * >{< >{<
Ut vicinorum sibi discordamtia corda
Concordemt, solvunt quæ retinere queumt.
Quam perdant animas aliorum, perdere malunt
Plurima : nec perdunt, qui dare semper habent.
Pro Christo solvunt ; pro Christo, quæ retinentur,
Expendunt : sua sic omnia Christus habet.
Pauperibus Christi sua sunt communia cunctis ;
Et sibi quid retinent, præter egere nihil ?
Est temuis cibus, et vilis vestitus eorum :
Et sua sufficiumt omnibus atque sibi.
Hospitibus largi, nonmumquam sunt sibi parci:
Hoc quia dant aliis plurima, pauca sibi.
Sic fieri debet ex ordime ; sic bonus ordo,
Sic dici meruit : ergo nefandus abest.
AIPPEND1X. xxxvii
Hunc te mon modice miror dixisse nefandum ;
Sed bene si recolas, ipse nefandus eris.
Hii tibi si solvant aliquid, pro pacis amore ;
Jam parcas, si sis pacis amicus, eis.
Fecisti pacem, sed non illam bene servas :
Contra te testis hoc tua lingua probat.
Canis parce tuis, parcemdo religiosis :
Illis si mom vis parcere, parce tibi.
Jam nugas dedisse tuas vel fine dierum,
(Quod decuit juvenem) nom decet esse semem.
Pro momachis, per Canonicum, defensio facta
Te moraet ut taceas; tuque tacere velis.
Parce, Waltere ! Video me posse videre
Quod mors jocunda [vita] rapit atque secunda.
Ludicra nugarum nisi sint deleta tuarum
Fletibus hac vita, delusus es, Archilevita !
Ordinis augmentum facit spoliatio rerum.
Dum licet ergo, tua defle commissa; labora,
Ut sata mumc plena, postmodo falce metas.
Excute de sompno gravidum caput, ablue nefas
Peccati : propera, dum tibi posse datur.
ExPLICIT.
AP. V.—Notice qf Golias, from the Speculum Ecclesiæ qf
Giraldus Cambrensis.
[MS. Cottom, Tiberius B. xIII. fol. 126, r°.]
Qualiter etiam sicut olim ducibus Romanis et principalioribus sicut et munc
summis pontìficìbus majori temeritate similiter objecta est infamiæ nota.
Ad hæc etiam non solum antiquis diebus et temebrosis temporibus, verum
etiam tempore gratiæ fideique Christi lampade mundum illuminante lucidius et
irradiante, quædam sicut in cæteros sic et in viros etiam apostolicos et aposto-
lorum successores, in præscripti criminis suggilationem ora maledica metritis
etiam carminibus in hunc modum confinxerumt, gemeraliter scilicet hoc versi-
culo.
Roma manus rodit, quos rodere mon valet odit.
Item, in papam mostri temporis egregium, scilicet Alexandrum .iii. qui propter
CAMD. soc. 17. f'
xxxviii INTRODUCTION.
schisma diutinum urgens et ingruens pertinaciter Roma relicta apud Beneventum
perhendimavit, quidam specialius sub hoc tenore scribere præsumpsit :
Ni fecit argentum bene venit hic Beneventum,
Verba dat in ventum misi proferat ante talentum.
Item, et in Lucium tertium, qui primo loco post Alexandrum sedit, alius invehe-
batur acerbius im hunc modum :
Lucius est piscis, rex atque tyramnus aquarum,
A quo discordat Lucius iste parum :
Devorat hic homines, hic piscibus insidiatur ;
Esurit hic semper, hic aliquando satur.
Amborum vitam si lamx æquata levaret,
Plus rationis habet quam ratione caret.
Item, parasitus quidam Golias nomine nostris diebus gulositate pariter et leccaci-
tate famosissimus, qui Golias melius quia gulæ et crapulæ per omnia deditus
dici potuit, litteratus tamem affatim, sed nec bene morigeratus, mec bonis disci-
plimis informatus, im papam et curiam Romamam carmina famosa pluries et plu-
rima tam metrica quam ridmica non minus inpudenter quam imprudenter evo-
muit. De quibus invectiomem ridmicam temere mimis et imdiscrete compositam
casualiter incidens, clausulas aliquot inde ad detestamdam quidem et condemp-
mandum, mom approbandum aut imitandum, has scilicet, hic apposui:
Roma mundi caput est, sed nil capit mundum ;
Quod pendet a capite totum est immundum ;
Trahit enim vitium primum im secundum,
Et de fundo redolet quod est juxta fundum.
Roma capit singulos et res singulorum ;
Romanorum curia mon est misi forum ;
Ibi sunt vemalia jura senatorum,
IEt solvit contraria copia mummorum.
In hoc consistorio si quis causam regat,
Suam vel alterius, hoc in primis legat,
INisi det pecuniam Roma totum megat,
Qui plus dat pecumiæ melius allegat.
Romani capitulum habent im decretis
Ut petentes audiant manibus repletis.
Dabis, aut non dabitur ; petumt quamdo petis ;
Qua mensura seminas, et eadem metis.
Cum ad papam veneris, habe pro constanti,
Nom est locus pauperi, soli favet danti;
IEt si nummis præstitum non sit aliquanti,
Respondet hæc tibia mon est mihi tanti.
Papa, si rem tangimus, nomen habet a re,
APPENIDIX. xxxix
quicquid habent alii, solus vult papare.
Vel si verbum Gallicum vis apocopare,
Paez, paez, dit li mot, si vis impetrare.
Porta quærit, bulla quærit, [. . . . .]
Papa quærit, cardinalis quærit, omnis quærit ;
lEt si des si quid uni deerit,
Totum mare salseum, tota causa perit.
Des istis, des aliis, addas dona datis,
Et satis dederis, quærunt ultra satis.
O vos bursæ turgidæ, Romam veniatis,
Romæ viget phisica bursis constipatis.
Porro quid feret hic tanto dignum delator hiatu ? Si curia Romana corpo-
ralem delinquentibus poemam infligeret, dignus iste non suspendio solum, verum
et incendio foret. Sed aliis quomodo male scribendo litterisque suis mordaciter
abutendo, deferre valeret, qui sibi ipsi in tractatu quodam ridmico quem ipse de
moribus suis et vita miserrima, finalique tamquam ephitaphio proprio conscrip-
sit, minime deferre dignum duxit. Ubi quidem ex cordis abundamtia loquens,
ait :
Tertio capitulo memoro tabernam :
Illam mullo tempore sprevi, neque spernam,
Donec sanctos angelos venientes cernam,
Cantantes pro mortuo requiem æternam.
Meum est propositum in taberna mori;
Vinum sit appositum morientis ori,
Ut dicant cum venerimt Angelorum chori,
Deus sit propitius huic potatori.
Versus itaque magistri Marbodi duo, qui colores rhethoricos et tam verborum
quam sententiarum exornatiomes versibus egregiis exornamdo declaravit, hii sci-
licet hic adaptandi, non incompetenter occurrerunt :
Qui sibi mom parcit, mihi vel tibi quomodo parcet ?
Qui sibi divulgat probra, credis quod tua celet ?
Mira ergo temeritas, miraque impudentia pariter et imprudentia, mentem homi-
mis succedameo Petri, vicario Christi, summoque in terris amimarum rectori, con-
tumeliam irrogare dictis aut factis, ore vel opere, tantam fuisse ullatemus ausam.
Quod quidem et si ultionem declinare utcumque valeat humanam, tamen indigma-
tionem illam quæ mihil erroneum relinquit inultum, nisi poemitentia plena se-
cuta, nequaquam poterit evitare divinam.
xl INTRODUCTION.
AP. VI.—Fragment qf the Paternostre aus Gouliardois.
[From a MS. im the Bibliothèque du Roi, at Paris, No. 198, fol. 49.]
* >}: * *
Chascum jour .iiii. patenostre.
Ribaut et gouliardois doient
Par le pais tiex.c. deniers,
Dont .i. seulz n'em iert jà paiés ;
Et s'il m'em estoiemt aquité,
Il n'i domroiemt mie .i. poil d'erbe.
Li vilains dit en som proverbe,
Qui de grant folie c'esmaie
Qu'asés acroit et riens ne paie.
Je di veant vous oremdroit,
Qu'aus vignerons feroit droit,
Il devroient plus franc estre
Qu'à chevalier me cler me prestre.
S$ libera mos .i. sentier :
Le matim quant moy leverai
Par tous les vigneroms dirai,
Pour les cepes qu'ils ont plenté,
Qui du vin domnent a plenté.
malo ; quant mauvés m'avoie
Bon vim, sor lie mult m'amoie ;
Et quant preudoms le tient au mains,
Je di qu'il ne vaut mie maims.
AÄ'; Dieus gart toute gent
Qui biem despendent largement!
Eæplicit la pafenostre aus Gouliardois.
AP. VII.—A Satire în Prose under the name qf Golias.
[From MS. Digby, (Bodl. Lib. Oxf.) No. 53, fol. 27, v°.]
Magister Golyas de quodam abbate.
CIRCA horam diei secundam vel tertiam cum sol matutimos exuit tepores et
crescit in juvenem, abbas tunc tamdem surgit de lectisternio ; et cum adhuc
coenam serotinam eructitat et nocturmas potationes prolixas, statim meditatur ubi
AT>]PENDIX. xli
adimpleatur os stomachi, quod mecdum evacuatum est. Quippe ? Plus enim
meditatur de eo quam de Deo, plus de salsamentis quam de sacramentis, plus de
salmone quam de Salomone ; mec mirum ; ipsius emim venter sibi Deus est, et
quævis ejus gloria versatur in gula, sicque adimplet quod scriptum est, ** Primum
quærite [regnum] Dei.” Igitur cum sibi venter Deus sit, et regnare bene come-
dere, prius mittit mentem ad epularia quam ad epularia studia, et pluris sibi facit
coenatorium quam coenobium, et pluris coenam quam cellam. O quam bonus
pastor et quam digne electus, qui mon solum mom ponit amimam pro ovibus, sed
cui parum est quod totus grex moriatur, ut ipse solus vivat abunde. Nunc quota
sit vestis, quot sint sibi calceamenta, indumentorum perflua musa refert. Vestit
ergo primo camisiam admodum subtilem, ne carnem ipsius temeram durum lædat
cylicium. At ut quidpiam habeat religionis simulacrum, supervestit cylicium,
sed me parte in aliqua sese maritet corpori prohibetur attente. Vestit demum
pelicias duas vel plures si qua est frigoris intemperies ; superaddit etiam tunicam
vel tunicas et cucullas cucullis contingat, si fuerit necesse. Quid plura ? Sic
se munc vestit, numc exuit, ubi facile sustineat diei pondus et æstum. Tibiis
quidem ipsius subveniunt femoralia linea, caligæ laneæ, ocreæ, non tamen ferreæ,
immo ferinæ, et tandem epicaligæ. Pedilium vero certus non est numerus,
crescit enim et decrescit secundum vicissitudines caloris et frigoris. Botas habet
æstivales, hyemales, crepitas, filto triplicato ypoteticatas. De capuciis dabunt se-
quentia. Indumenta pauca sunt, quia hiis nec opus mec locus est, nisi cum iter
extra coenobium, vel tumc cum secumdam evocat primam et soloecizans partem
masculini parti foeminimi generis associat. In illa siquidem disputatione pro-
tervus opponens unum permittit mom duo sed concludens duobus. Tunc
etiam arguit necessario, quod exuta cuculla exuatur et monachus ; secus tamen
in illa est et in disputationibus aliis, mon enim diversa sentiunt, sed idem op-
ponens et respondens, et semper proceditur ex concessis, donec uterque assequa-
tur propositum. Sed de hiis alias expressimus in posterioribus amalectis videli-
cet juvencularum nostrarum, in libro quarto de lenocinio. Redeamus ergo ad
propositum. Igitur abbas pinguis et rotumdus, incassatus et dilatatus, claustrum
ingreditur, ibique videns congregationem illam cuculatam immo culatam, capu-
cium suum usque ad aures utrasque reflectit et sic rostratus incedit. Frontem
prætendit masculam et plenam mimis, cilia extensa, supercilia hirsuta, oculos huc
illuc devagantes quasi planeta erratiems, vultum ostendit austerum, mares dilita-
tas, et tussim acuens tyramnico rugit boatu ; sicque ruminans procedit, non psal-
mum sed salsamentum potius tum mente tum ore volutat vespertinum, tam
piis amplexibus gregem suum tollit et educat, et tam misericorditer infirmitati
compatitur ipsius. Recte enim clamare potest cum apostolo, quis infirmatur et
ego nom firmor, quis scandalizatur et ego non gratulor. Ecclesia siquidem sub-
sequenter ingreditur, et in circuitu ipsius ambulans non ad altaria immo luparia
sese declinat ad latera. Non enim deerit, cui dicat,
** Tu mihi sola places, tu mecum mocte jacebis,''
xlii INTRODUCTION.
Favetme illa ? Favet itaque. Nec mirum, quia non est adeo tenuis sortis mu-
liercula, quin infra breve spatium auratos ostendat digitos, si etiam raros move-
rit monachorum pruritus. Nec mirum ; pro libra venumdatur monacho ; quid
clerico comceditur quimque pro nihilo quinque pro obulo. O res quam foeda et
quam absurda ; quod templum Dei commutat in prostibulum ; lupæ enim huc
cotidie,
** Spectant qui veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsæ.”
Quid plura? revertitur abbas ad præsepium et ante caminum in quo las-
civit maritus Veneris, sibi culcita substermitur, tapeta etiam et pulvinaria
supponumtur domino abbati, sed adeo mollia et pinguina ut eum deglutire
videantur. Quare ? Ne piga ejus quassetur ; minimum enim est quo of-
fendit potentes et amicos uteri. Mensa subsequenter proponitur coram
domino abbate, sed relatu non erit facile quot supraponantur. Attamen
licet mensa immumerabilibus ferculorum generibus abundet, de quadrupedibus
imibi nil appponitur, de ipsis etenim comedere est contra prohibitionem regulæ.
Quid igitur comedit ? Pisces grossos, quia de minutis non curat. Cavet enim
me de illis inossetur, cum tenui interponere discet os a pellicula ; præterea insi-
pidi sunt et milhabent pinguedinis. Suntne omnes grossi pingues ? Nequaquam.
Quid igitur fit de macilentis ? Abjiciuntur ? Abjiciuntur itaque et demer-
guntur a profundis sagiminis, ibique tam diu decoquuntur ut pingues fiant per
accidens, quod esse non potuere per substantiam. Comedit igitur pisces lixos,
pisces frixos, pisces assatos, quosdam farsitos, quosdam ovis deauratos. Abstinet-
me ab omni carme ? Nom, sed a quadrupedibus tantum. Comeditne volatilia pem-
mata ? Non, sed si fuerint deplumata et cocta tunc vescitur ipsis, quia oriuntur
ab aquis ; sicut et pisces, quibus uti est illis satis licitum. Sumunt etiam sui er-
roris defensionem ab auctoritate beati Ambrosii, qui ait, “ Magne Deus, potenter
qui ex aquis ortum genus partim remittis gurgiti partim levas in aera.” Remittis
itaque, domine abbas, gutturi tuo ea quæ sursum levantur in aera sicut et ea quæ
remittuntur gurgiti, utraque enim ex aquis orta sunt ; remittis, inquam, gurgiti
tuo pavones, cignos, grues et anseres, gallinas et gallinaceos, id est, gallos castra-
tos. Gallos autem veros non comedit. Quare ? Quia caro ipsius durior est et
minus saporifera palato. Est ratio et altera, si gallos comederet simul cum gal-
linis, tunc tota eorum destrueretur propago, quod optaret serius quam calefieri
ad caminum ignis. Est et tertia quæ verisimilior videtur, videlicet, quod ideo
gallos non comedit, quia plus valent gallinacii qui fiunt de gallis, cum fuerint
castrati. Non enim eorum reformidat propaginis defectum, dum gulæ placeat et
castiget ingluviem. Corvos vero jurat se mullo modo velle comedere, quia cum
missus esset de archa Noe invento cadavere noluit reverti, sicque probat quod
nequam sit et inutilis. Bubones etiam non comedit. Quare ? Quia turpes aves
sunt et odiosæ aliis. Fasianos vero, perdices, et columbas, cæterasque hujus-
modi quæ formosæ sunt et natura simplices, nec aspernatur mec odit. Igitur
cum et pisces comedat et alites, sicut mom omnibus utitur piscibus, sic non om-
mibus. alitibus,
AIPPENDIX. xliii
q.
** Ut sic fine bono concordent ultima primis.''
Iterum cum luporum duo sunt genera, aquaticum, scilicit, et silvestre, non come-
dit de utroque ; quia cum aquaticum sibi vendicet, juxta prædictam sententiam,
lupum silvestrem detestatur et odit, tum quia de quadrupedibus est, tum quia
est animal immite. De bacone qui in aera sustollitur, quid sentit ? Ipsum
vero mom comedit, quia de quadrupedibus est ; verumtamen quia caro ipsius dul-
cis est et pinguissima, diligentissime commentatur supe textam ipsius, et tandem
hanc de eo exponit sententiam, ubi scilicet tam diu torqueatur et agitetur in
patella, quod totus convertatur in liquorem, et sic quod non datur illi posse co-
medere detur illi posse bibere. Retortam vero, qua suspenditur dominus baco,
licet de quadrupedibus non sit et sursum sublevetur in aera, nihilo magis come-
dit. Quare ? Tum quia de duris et siccis elementis est et parum habet in se pin-
guedinis, tum quia ex aquis ortum gemus non est. Ab ossibus etiam se abstinet.
Quare ? Quia humores generant grossos et indigestibiles, et cum sint esca camum,
hoc habet in se religionis, quod camibus injuriari non curat. Præter prædicta, ova
comedit sæpissime, quia regularia sunt et conservatoria sanitatis ; cibus enim
comfortabilis est et digestibilis, et teste Ovidii aliquid habet in se petulantiæ,
quod in hiis plus placet. Sed quia rigore regulæ coarctatur, ne quinarium mu-
merum excedat, comedit quinque dura, v. mollia, v. frixa, v. lixa, v. cumino
dealbata, v. pipere demigrata, v. in artocreis, v. im artocaseis, v. pulmentata, v.
sorbilia, v. in brachiolis conflata, quæ licet per computationem sunt lv., divisim
tamen sumpta non sumt misi v. De salsamentis et condimentis quid referam ?
Piperata nigerrima, spississima, calidissima, pinguissima, acutissima, sibi propi-
nantur, cuminata nivea, allea lactea, gansellia, moretum Virgilii. Viridis sapor,
acutus sapor, et frigidus sapor, et ut breviter me expediam, mira feret indigna-
tione, mi cuilibet cibario sapor proprius deserviat, ita scilicet, ut numerus ciborum
et numerus saporum æque sibi respondeant. Vima porro ponuntur coram do-
mino abbate diversi coloris, albi scilicet et rubei; album tamem a dextris poni-
tur, quia majoris auctoritatis est, et rubeum a simistris, et de utroque sumens
primitias, movies bibit, ut gustet quid vinum sapiat. Cum vero bibet ex intentione,
bibit semel sed multum pro pace et stabilitate ecclesiæ, bis pro prælatis, ter
pro sibi subditis, quater pro captivis, quinquies pro infirmis, sexies pro aeris
serenitate, septies pro maris tranquillitate, novies pro peregrinantibus, decies
pro domi sedemtibus, undecies ut parum comedant monachi, duodecies ut multum
comedat ipse, tredecies pro umiversis Christianis, quaterdecies pro rebus hu-
mamis, quinquies et decies ut Dominus Deus rorem mittat super montem Gel-
boe, quo messes albeant, vineæ floreant, et germinent mala pumica, et sic mumero
impari numerum potationum concludit juxta illud, ** Numero Deus impari gau-
det.'' De cæteris siquid non potat, sed pitissat, ut ardorem stomachi temperet im-
extinguibilem. Hæ sunt passiones, quas patitur pro Christo. Numquid con-
dignæ sunt ad futuram gloriam ? Numquid meritoriæ sunt coronæ martyrii ?
Hic est vere martyr, qui hiis jejuniis, hiis vigiliis, et hiis potationibus, corpus
xliv INTRODUCTION.
suum affligit, et hiis angustiis sese disponit. Coena autem terminata et mensis
repositis sese elevare non potest, misi per utrumque brachiorum subtrahatur, ad
modum vaccæ demersæ im profundum bituminis, et tunc morem gerens agentis
gratias, ne tamen eas prolixas faciat, ** Miserere mei Deus,” prætermittit, et
eructitando inchoat ** Laudate Dominum, pωf, omnis gens, laudate, p^Jf, et
omnis spiritus laudet, po/f.” Non vero psalmodizando verba verbis continuat,
sed propter interpolatas eructationes hæc verba furatur et illa dimidiat. Superest,
itaque disserere de caputiis et eorum effectu, ut prosequutio pollicito respondeat.
Residente, ut prædiximus, domino abbate coram marito Veneris ita calorem
assuescit, quod algorem plus reformidat aspide. Unde fit quod si quandoque fit
obvius Boreæ procellis tamquam fronte securi repercussa resilit et recalcitat,
caputque munit caputiis. Quot ? Binis in autummo, trinis vel quaternis in
hyeme, ergo senis im æstate. Unde locus ? A conjugatis, certe verius dixisses
a remotis. In æstate etenim simul lasciviens cum tempore, pileolo delicato mon
caputio amplitudinem coronæ et capillorum celat brevitatem, sicque superbiens
procedit, mon ut monachus, imimo magis ut medicus. In hyeme ipsum invemis
pinguissimum de Epicuræo grege porcum, fronte dilatata, arteriis grossis et
extensis et thoris sub mento pendentibus ; im æstate vero, removata cute, barba
rasa, et juvenem priori seni prorsus dissimilem. Sequitur de caputiorum effectu ;
cum capillus testante phisica mil aliud sit quam fumus per poros capitis evaporans
congelatus et in substantiam rotundam commutatus, propter calorem circa caput
præåssignatum fumus egrediens minime potest demsari, immo se fieri potest
egressus subtiliatus magis quam egrediens. Subtilis est hæc ratio quia physica,
capiat qui potest. Est et alia fortasse magis congrua, quæ etsi videatur cuiquam
nugatoria, lippis tamen et tonsoribus patet ad perfectum. Cum post coemam
sedeat abbas utroque lacerto suffultus im cathedra et farsitus est venter ipsius ad
summum, tunc incipit emittere ventos de thesauris suis ; mec mirum ; alioquim
rumperetur in medio. Hiis quidem, ne per portam turpidinis exeant, per mares
patet exitus et per latos oris hiatus. Tunc revera si assisteres videres fumum
tanquam si respirasset Emcheladus, et ventos tamquam si rumperetur carcer
AEoli. Eructantis strepitus sic perhorresceres, ut si jecur ipsius deficeret et
fauces suæ dissiparentur ab imvicem. Hæ igitur eructationes tot et tantæ cum
tanto impetu frontis invadunt lanuginem ut non sit pilus qui remaneat.—
ExPLICIT.
APPENDIX. xlv
AP. VIII.—A Drinking Song.
[From MS. Sloane, No. 2593, fol. 78, ro. of the Fifteenth Century.]
ΜEUM est propositum im taberna mori,
Et vinum appositum sitiemti ori,
Ut dicant cum vemerint angelorum chori,
Deus sit propicius isti potatori.
Potatores singuli sunt omnes benigni,
Tam senes quam juvemes in æterna igni
Cruciantur rustici, qui non sunt tam digni
Qui bibisse moverint bonum vinum vini.
Vinum super omnia bonum diligamus,
Nam purgantur vissia dum vinum potamus,
Cum nobis sint copia, vinum dum clamamus,
Qui vivis im gloria te Deum laudamus.
Magis quam ecclesiam diligo tabernam,
Ipsam nullo tempore sprevi, neque spernam,
Donec sanctos angelos venientes cernam,
Cantantes pro ebriis requiem æternam.
Fertur in convivium vinus. ma. num,
Masculimum duplicet atque fœmininum,
Sed in neutro genere vinum est divinum,
Loqui facit socios optimum Latinum.
l. 3. Angulorum cori, MS.—4. iste, MS.—16. cantantibus, MS.—19. de-
virzum, MS.
CAMD. soc. 17. 4)
CONTENTS.
CLAss I. Poems bearing the name of Golias.
1. Apocalypsis Goliæ Episcopi .
2. Metamorphosis Goliæ Episcopi
3. Prædicatio Goliæ r . •
4. Golias in Romanam Curiam ę
5. Sermo Goliæ Pontificis ad Prælatos impios
6. Sermo Goliæ ad Prælatos
7. Goliæ Versus de Prælatis ę ę
8. Golias ad Christi Sacerdotes ę ¢- �
9. Goliæ Versus de Sacerdotibus ę e s « »
10. Prædicatio Goliæ ad terrorem omnium ç ©*
11. Discipulus Goliæ Episcopi de Grisis Monachis
. Goliæ Quærela ad Papam
13. Golia de suo Infortumio « »
14. Epistola Goliæ ad Confratres Gallicos
15. Confessio Goliæ . . . ¢ e . • «• ę
16. Golias in Raptorem suæ Bursæ . «o ■• •
17. Golias de Conjuge mom ducenda . • • ' •
18. Golias de Equo Pontificis . ¢ ç
. Epigramma de Mantello a Pontifice dato
. Epigramma de Goliardo et Episcopo
. Aliud Epigramma de iisdem . c.
. Goliæ Dialogus imter Aquam et Wimum .
. . 86
PAGIE
2]
3]
40
43
44
45
48
52
54
57
64
69
7]
75.
77
85.
85
86
86
87
xlviii CONTENTIVS.
CLAss II. Other Poems attributed to Walter Mapes.
IPAGE
28. Disputatio inter Cor et Oculum . « » «… • . 93
24. Dialogus inter Corpus et Amimam c. «• • . 95
25. De Palpone et Assentatore . «… ę e ę . 106
26. Cambriæ Epitome � ę � ç ę ■ . 131
27. De Mundi Vanitate «-» ê « * i > ę «• . 147
28. De Mumdi Miseria ¢ «… * * * ę c * . 149
29. Contra Avaritiam ę o» «• ę • q • ę . 151
30. Contra Ambitiosos et Avaros � ę � ¢. . 152
31. De Pravitate Sæculi . • cus « * ę * ¥ . 159
32. De Avaritia et Luxuria Mundi ę «s � c. » . 163
38. De Mundi Cupiditate . *• , « ò � « » . 167
34. De Comcubinis Sacerdotum . �. (… ę ά . 17]
35. Consultatio Sacerdotum ¢ « ò «• ę ę . 174
36. De Convocatione Sacerdotum � ę «• • . 180
37. De Carnali Contagio . «• * «- <• » . 182
88. De Visitatione Abbatis • • • . . . 184
39. De Malis Monachorum ę . «… ę e . 187
40. De Maria Virgine «… ę «• o £• * * . 19]
41. De Punitione Peccati . » cs £» «• ę . 208
42. De Partu Virginis � ¢ * ¢* ę ę . 212
43. De Ruina Romæ . ę • ©» ę ę a . 217
CLAss III. Poems qf a similar character, but not directly
attributed to Walter Mapes.
44. De Cruce Denarii ¢ «• � » ę o . 223
45. De Nummo . . ¢ ę ę ce dù � . 226
46. De Diversis Ordinibus Hominum . «… ę . . 229
47. De Falsis Fratribus «• ę ç & * ce « » . 236
48. De Clarevallemsibus et Cluniacemsibus . � * ę . 237
49. De Mauro et Zoilo ę ę «… • f* ę . 243
50. De Presbytero et Logico tù � ę ç ç* . 251
51. De Phillide et Flora . «* «* ę ę �. . 258
CONTENT§.
xlix
Appendia, Qf Translations and Imitations.
A.—Apocalypsis Goliæ.
1. English, of the reigm of Elizabeth f» « * �
2. English, about A.D. 1623
B.—De Conjuge non ducenda.
1. French, of the beginning of the Fourteenth Century
2. English, of the Fifteenth Century
C.—Dialogus inter Aquam et Vinum.
I. French, of the Thirteenth Century
2. Spanish, of the Seventeenth Century
D.—Disputatio inter Cor et Oculum.
1. French, of the Fifteenth Century . • £* •
E.—Dialogus inter Corpus et Animam.
1. Anglo-Normam, of the begimming of the Thirteenth
Century « ò ę ę « * �
2. English, of the Thirteenth Century . * * �
8. English, of the earlier part of the Fourteenth Cem-
tury ę è « » ę e « ò {• « »
4. English, of the Reign of Edward II. . ç •
F.—Cambriæ Epitome.
1. English, of the Fifteenth Century • «… �
G.— De Cruce Denarii, and De Nummo.
1. Latin Leonines, of the Thirteenth Century
2. French, of the Thirteenth Century � � ę
8. English, of the Fourteenth Century . ę ©
4. English, of the Fifteenth Century • ¢ �
5. Scottish, of the Sixteenth Century * * � ę
H.—De Phillide et Flora.
1. English, of the reign of Queem Elizabeth .
*-» •
PAGE
27]
282
292
295
299
306
310
32]
334
340
346
349
355
357
359
361
362
363
W ALTE R MIA PE S.
W A L T E R M A P E S.
CLASS I.—POEMS BEARING THE NAME OF GOLIAS.
APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 96 ro (H. 1); Harl. 2851 (H. 2) ; Harl. 4657 (H. 3) ;
MS. Cottom. Vespas. A. xrx. (C. 1) ;
pas. B. XIII (C. 3) ; Titus, A. xx. (C. 4).
MS. Bodl. 2004 (57), fol. 188 r° ; MS. Bodl.
98; MS. Bodl. 496, art. 4;
851 (3041), fol. 118 ro ; MS. Rawlinsom, 232.
MSS. C. C. Coll. 367, art. 6 ;
Coll. O, 2, 45 ;
Vespas. E. xII. fol. 3 r° (C. 2) ; Ves-
Im Bibl. Bodl. Oxom., MS. Digby,
At Cambridge, MS. Trim.
450, p. 53 ; 481, p. 432.
Flacius Illyricus, p. 133, (Fl.); MSS. collated in the margim of the copy
of Flacius, in the King's Lib. Brit. Mus. (F/.*)]
A tauro torrida lampade Cynthii
fundente jacula ferventis radii,
umbrosas memoris latebras adii,
explorans gratiam lenis Favonii.
l. 1. lampada, H. 1.—2. ferventis olei, C. 1.—3. frondosas latebras nem. Fl.
APocALYPSIS.—This poem, as is
shewn by the list of MSS. at the head,
(to which mamy more might easily be
added,) enjoyed am extraordinary popu-
larity during the thirteemth amd four-
teenth centuries, and was the first of the
class which was givem to the world after
the invention of printing, whem it was
edited by Johm Bale. It was named in
allusion to the Apocalypsis of St. John :
like him, the poet represents himself as
carried up to heaven in a visiom, and,
CAMD. soc. 17.
imstead of the fate of Christ's church,
are revealed to him the vices of the
different classes of Popish clergy. An
old English translation of this poem (of
the sixteenth century) is preserved in
MS., and will be given in the Appendix
to the present volume.
Z. 1. A tauro. Under the sign of
the bull, i. e. in the momth of May, the
favourite period of the year with the
poets of the thirteemth and fourteenth
centuries.
B.
2 ATPOCALYPSIS GO LIÆ EPISCOIPI.
AEstivæ medio diei tempore,
frondosa recubans Jovis sub arbore,
astantis video formam Pythagoræ :
Deus scit, nescio, utrum in corpore.
Ipsam Pythagoræ formam aspicio,
inscriptam artium schemate vario.
Am extra corpus sit hæc revelatio,
utrum in corpore, Deus scit, nescio.
In fronte micuit ars astrologica ;
dentium seriem regit grammatica ;
in lingua pulcrius vernat rhetorica ;
concussis æstuat in labiis logica.
Hinc arithmetica digitis socia ;
in cava musica ludit arteria ;
pallens in oculis stat geometria ;
quælibet artium vernat in propria.
Est ante ratio totius ethicæ ;
in tergo scriptæ sunt artes mechanicæ ;
qui totum explicams corpus pro codice,
volam exposuit, et dixit ** Inspice.”
1O
20
l. 6. umbrosa, Fl.*—9. inspicio, C. 1, 2. Fl. Fl.*—10. femati, C. 1.—12. scit
Deus, Fl.*—15. pulcris, H. 1. Fl. Fl.*—16. labris, FI.* C. I.—17. Est a., Fl. If
a., Fl.* C. 1. In a., H. 1.—20. vi p. Fl.—21. Est autem, H. 1. and Fl.—
23. Et totum, C. l, 2.—24. respice, Fl.* C. 2.
l. 6. Jovis sub arbore. Itis, perhaps,
hardly mecessary to observe that among
the ancients the oak was dedicated to
Jupiter.
l. 8. Pythagoræ. According to
the Middle Age motions, Pythagoras
first made kmowm to the Greeks the
seven arts of the schools, which, in two
divisioms, called Trivium and Quadri-
vium, were Rhetoric, Logic, amd Gram-
mar ; Arithmetic, Astromomy, Music,
amd Geometry. According to the le-
gemd, Tubal Cain was the inventor of
these arts, and, apprehensive they
might be lost in the destruction with
which mankimd was threatemed by the
flood, he caused them tobe engravedom
two pillars of stome. Ome of these
pillars, we are told, was found by the
philosopher of Samos; Hermes found
the other. See Halliwell, Early Hist. of
Freemasonry in England.
AlpOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. 3.
Manus exposuit secreta dexteræ ;
cumque perspexeram, cæpique legere,
inscriptum repperi fusco charactere :
“ dux ego prævius, et tu me sequere.”
Cito prælabitur quem sequi cæperam ;
et dicto citius in terram alteram
30
simul divolvimur, qua multa videram
inter prodigia plebem innumeram.
Dum miror, dubius quæ sint hæc agmina,
per frontes singulas traducens lumina,
vidi quorumlibet inscripta nomina,
tanquam in silice vel plumbi lamina.
Hic Priscianus est dans palmis verbera ;
est Aristotiles verberans aera ;
verborum Tullius vi mulcet aspera ;
fert Ptolomæus se totum in sidera.
40
l. 25. aperuit, C. 2. Fl. Fl.*—29. These four limes are wanting im C. l.
delabitur, Fl.*—30. ducor citius, Fl. educor, C. 2.—31. quam multa, H. I.
C. 1. Fl.*—33. sunt hæc agentia, C. l.—34. fruntes, C. 1.—38. Hinc A. Fl.
conculcans, Fl.—39. The MSS. have demulcet, imstead of vi mulcet as givem in
Flacius.
l. 32. plebem, in^^/meram. It s mot
improbable that the author of the
English poem of Piers Ploughmam had
the Apocalypsis Goliæ im mimd im his
exordium, when he ** shoop him into
shroudes ** om ** a May morwenynge *'
to avoid the sun's warmth, and saw in
a visiom the ** fair field ful of folk . . . .
of alle manere mem,'' the plebs innu-
mera of the present poem.
l. 37. Priscianus. The grammar of
Erisciam was the favourite book om that
subject durimg the Middle Ages, amd
the foumdation of almost every thing
that was writtem om it from the time of
Bede to that of Lilly. dans palmis
verbera, the pumishment inflicted om the
scholars for their want of proficiemcyim
the rules of grammar.
l. 38. Aristotiles. The expression
verberans aera perhaps refers to the
wordy discussions of the scholastics.
l. 40. Ptolomæus. Ptolemy was the
great authority in Astronomy at this
period. -
** Ptolomæi pagina coelum
Qua petitur, qua quis mente per
astra volat.
Eberhardi Laborintus, i. 55.
4 AIPOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
Tractat Boetius innumerabilia ;
metitur Euclides locorum spacia ;
frequens Pythagoras circa fabrilia
trahit a malleis vocum primordia.
Lucanum video ducem bellantium ;
formantem æreas muscas Virgilium ;
l. 41. traaeit, Fl.*—43. certaf, H. 1.—44. trahit, Fl. C. 2. a numeris, C. l.
l. 41. Boetius. This writer held a
high ramk in the Middle Ages. Through
his various works, principally, the im-
perfect knowledge of the Philosophy
and of the Mathematics of the Greeks
was transmitted to the schools, pre-
vious to the introduction of the Arabiam
science. His works treat om all sub-
jects brought into the scholastic course.
l 42. Euclides. Euclid was first
made kmown to the West in the twelfth
century by the Latin transJatiom made
from the Arabic by Athelard of Bath.
Eberhard, a poet who flourished at the
beginning of the thirteenth century,
mentions him as them popular :—
“ Euclidis libri, numero ter quinque,
figuris
Pleni, non assunt, quos geometer
habet.'' — Eberh. Lab. i. 57.
For a very curious passage om the popu-
lar notions comcerming this Mathemati-
ciam, in Englamd in former times, see
Halliwell, Rara Mathematica, p. 56 ;
and Early History of Freemasomry in
England, pp. I0, 11, 12.
l. 43. Pythagoras . . . . . . frahit a
malleis. It was pretended that the
first idea of musical motes was takem
from observing the sounds produced
by the strokes of a hammer. The
reader will at omce call to mind what
Chaucer (Dreme, v. 63) says of
Jubal :—
** That founde out first the arte of songe,
lEor as his brothirs hamirs ronge
Upon his anvelt up and downe,
TherOf he toke the firste sowme.
Eut Grekes saime of Pythagoras,
That he the first findir y-was
Of the arte, Aurora tellith so.''
The lines of the Aurora of Peter de
Riga (a poet who lived at the beginning
of the thirteenth century) to which
Chaucer here refers, are these : —
“ Aure Jubal varios ferramenti notat
ictus; A.
Pondera librat in his ; consona
quæque facit.
Hoc inventa modo prius est ars
musica, quamvis
Pythagoram dicant hanc docuis-
se prius.**
(4p. Leyser. p. 728.)
?. 45. Lucanum, &c. The writer enu-
merates here the primcipal classic poets
vwhose works were read in the schools
in the thirteenth century. In the fa-
bliau of the Bataille des vii Ars, print-
ed in Jubimal's Rutebeuf, ii. 426, we
have a similar enumeration of the poets
then in most repute, which contains
almost the same mames :—-
** mesire Perse,
Dant Juvénal, et dant Orasce,
Virgile, Lucain, et Etasce,
Arator, Omer, et Térence.
l. 46. æreas muscas Virgilium. Am
A POCALYIPSIS GO LIÆ EPISCOPI. 5
pascentem fabulis turbas Ovidium ;
nudantem satyros dicaces Persium.
Incomparabilis est status Statio,
cujus delinuit res comparatio ;
saltat Terentius plebeius histrio ;
agrestes Ypocras potat absinthio.
Dum vulgi censeo gestus innumeri,
accessit angelus vultus siderei,
qui dixit, “suspice, et cœlos aperi,
et vide cito quæ oportet fieri.”
Suspexi celeri coelos intuitu,
et fui postea statim in spiritu
tractus per æthera miro circuitu,
cœlorum positus tandem in aditu.
60
Sed fulgor fulguris, quod circumfulserat,
primos intuitus inde reverberat ;
et dixit angelus qui mecum aderat,
* siste, videbis quæ Johannes viderat.”
Visa conscripserat ille mysteria,
septem ecclesiis quæ sunt in Asia :
tu scribes etiam ; forma sed alia,
septem ecclesiis quæ sunt in Anglia.
J. 48. Sudantem, Fl.*—49. statum, H. I.—50. demonium in res, C. 1.—
52. agrestes Ipocras portat, C. l.
J7/ocrastes, H. 1.—53. vulgus, C. 1. sentio,
H. 1.—54. præfulgeras syderi, C. 2.—55. suscipe, oculos ap., Fl. et oculos,
C. 2. suscipe in cælos, Fl.* inspice oculo s'ri. C. 1.—59. per aera, FI.*—
61. moae fulgur fulgurans, quod, Fl. mihi, C. 1, 2.—65. sed visa scrips. C. 1. C. 2—
66. in Anglia, C. 2.—67. eadem ; f. C. 1, 2.—68. in Neustria, C. 1. H. 3 ;
allusiom to the Middle-Age legemds
about the poet. He was said to have
made a brazem fly, which was placed on
ome of the gates of Naples, and which
hindered that city from being troubled
with flies for mamy years. Porro in
Campania, civitate Neapolitama, sci-
mus Virgilium arte mathematica mus-
cam erexisse æneam, quæ tantæ virtutis
in se habuit experimentum, quod, dum
im loco constituto perseveravit integra,
civitatem late spatiosam mulla musca
ingrediebatur. Gervas. Tilb. Ot. Imp.
iii. 11. (ap. Leibnitz, Rer. Brunsv. Sc.)
Z. 52. Ypocras. Hippocrates the
physiciam.
6 APOCALYPSIS GOILIÆ EPISCOPI.
Dum inter dubia figor immobilis,
quidam intonuit tanquam volubilis 70
rota tonitrui, sive terribilis *
vox tubæ corneæ vel tubæ ductilis.
Vidi, post sonitum pulsantem æthera,
septem candelabra septemque sidera,
quæ vir eximius tenebat dextera ;
et dixit Angelus, “ frater, considera.
Sunt hæc candelabra septem ecclesiæ,
et stellæ præsules sunt omnes hodie,
debentes aliis instar justitiæ ;
ponunt sub modio lucernam gratiæ.” S0
Post hæc apposuit, cum septem titulis,
signatum codicem septem signaculis,
dicens, “ aspicias intentis oculis,
quæ nota facias terrarum circulis.
Est vitæ præsulum codex hic conscius,
quæ per signacula videtur clarius ;
nam intus clauditur detestabilius,
et laudabilia pendent exterius.
Primi capituli quædam potentia
signum aperuit, et animalia 9()
perspexi quatuor quæ reddit varia
formæ diversitas, gestus equalia.
Est primum animal leoni simile,
secundum vitulo, tertium aquilæ,
et quartum homini, quodque volatile
repletum oculis, rotis volubile.
C. 2. has Neustria, with Anglia, writtem over it. C. 4. has Anglia. These
four lines are omitted im H. J. C. 3. Fl.*—70. quædam, FI.—72. voce, C. 1.
—73. Vidi præsentium, C. 1.—78. præsides sed, Fl.* C. 2.—79. formam jus.
Fl. normam jus. C. 2.—84. facies, Fl. C. 2. faciens, C. l.—86. qui per sig-
maculum, Fl. et per, Fl.*—88. ponit eae, Fl.—91. prospeaei, C. 2. reddunt, H.
l. reaeit, Fl.*—93. These four limes are wamting im Fl.*—96. jocis, Fl.
AIPOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOIPI. 7
Cum primi solvitur mexus signaculi,
detecta serie primi capituli,
totius aciem luminis intuli,
hunc tamen prælegens tenorem tituli. . l 00
Est Leo pontifex summus, qui devorat ;
qui libras sitiens libros impignorat ;
marcam respiciens, Marcum dedecorat ;
in summis navigans, in nummis anchorat.
Est ille vitulus præsul, qui prævius
in loco pascuæ præcurrit citius,
roditque ruminans quod novit melius,
et saginatus.est bonis alterius.
Est aquila, quæ sic alis innititur,
archidiaconus, qui prædo dicitur ; 110
qui videt a longe prædam quam sequitur,
et cum circumvolat ex rapto vivitur.
Est quod induitur humana facie,
decanus tacitæ plenus versutiæ,
qui fraudes operit forma justiciæ,
piumque simplici mentitur specie.
Ista sunt quatuor alas habentia,
quia circumvolant rerum negotia ;
plena sunt oculis, eo quod prævia
lucra respiciunt, et subsequencia. ] 20
Incedit quilibet cum rota mobili,
dum mentis volvitur axe volubili;
1. 97. primum, C. 1.—98. de testa, C. l.—101. H. 2 begims with this line, and
prefixes the title, Gul. de ministris ecclesiæ. After these first four limes, it omits
the rest as far as Vae genti.—105. iste, C. 1, 2. premiis, C. 1.—109. Est alter
aquila, quæ alis nititur, Fl. nititur, C. 1. qui, H. 1.—113. Est qui, FI.*—
115. aperit, Fl.*—120. Justra, Fl. prospiciunt, C. 1, 2.—122. mens revol-
vifur, FI. mente volvitur, Fl.* rota volub. C. 1.
J. 102. Jibras . . . libros, . . . mar- thirteenth century. See a note On the
cam . . . . Marcum.—These pums are Political Songs, p. 349.
common among the Latim poets of the
8 AIPOCALYPSIS GOILIÆ EPISCOPI.
et circumflectitur voto mutabili,
intusque sequitur rotam a simili.
Postquam perlegeram præmissum titulum,
subscriptum legere cæpi capitulum,
quo mores didici vitamque præsulum,
qui duces populi seducunt populum.
Væ genti mutilæ cornutis ducibus !
qui mulctant mutilos armatis frontibus, 130
dum habet quilibet fœnum in cornibus,
non pastor ovium sed pastus ovibus.
Non tantum cogitat ille de miseris,
de claudis ovibus, ægris vel teneris,
quantum de compoto lactis et velleris;
sic ovem perditam refert in humeris.
Si vulgi noverit excessus pauculos,
causatur fidei læsos articulos,
trahit jus ovium in causæ tribulos,
vellens exuvias et mungens loculos. ]40
Errantem sequitur grex errans prævium,
quem pastor devius ducens per devium,
post lac et vellera, dat carnes ovium
luporum dentibus et rostris avium.
Male sponsalium nexus in anulo,
gregisque regimen pensat in baculo,
cum solo canones pendent in loculo.
Sic lecto substiti primo capitulo.
V. 123. mirabili, C. 1, 2.— 124. inter quem, C. 1. — 129. Sic H. 3, C. 2, 3,
4, gentis mut. H. l. gentis miseræ, Fl.* inutile, C. 1.—130. cornutis fr. H. 2.
—131. ferrum, Fl. — 132. Nam p. o. fit, Fl.*— 133. tamen, H. 2, Fl.*—
136. reportat humeris, C. 2.—137. noverat, C. 1.—141. pervium, H. 2.—
142. ducit, Fl.— 145. More, Fl.*— 146. pensant, H. 2. pensit, H. I.—
147. Qui solo, H. 2. Cui soli, Fl. cum solum, C. 2.—148. Instead of this line,
H. 2. has Et lucris inhyans, and omits the four which follow.
l. 129. cornutis ducibus. Alluding to the shape of the bishops' mitres.
APOCALYPSIS GOILIÆ EPISCOPI.
9
Concursu nubium coelum accenditur ;
fit coruscatio, aer concutitur,
150
et vox tonitrui in rota volvitur ;
ad hoc signaculum secundum solvitur.
Ecce capitulum legi de moribus
archidiaconi, qui suis vicibus
quicquid a præsulis evadit manibus
rapit, et lacerat rostris et unguibus.
Hic plenus oculis sedet ad synodum,
linx ad insidias, Janus ad commodum,
Argus ad animi scelus omnimodum,
et Polyphemus est ad artis metodum.
3 60
Doctorum statuit decreta millium,
quorum est pondus supra jus jurium,
unum qui solverit, reus est omnium,
nisi resolverit prius marsupium.
Dum causas ventilat personis dissonis,
formans fallacias sub forma canonis,
transformat canonem in formam Symonis,
qui est Mercurius archidiaconis.
Ecclesiastica jura venalia
facit propatulo ; sed venialia
cum venum dederit, vocat a venia,
quam non inveniens venit ecclesia,
l. 149. Concussu, Fl.—154. viribus, H. 2, faucibus, Fl.*—160. Sed P.....
ad juris, H. 2, C. 1, 2.—161. These four limes are omitted im H. 1, and Fl.*
—162. Quorum est levius, C. l.
Quorum, quod est levius, C. 2.— 163. qui prius
solverit, C. 1, qαί αηυη solverit, C. 2.—165. variis, C. 1.—166. Format fal-
laciam, H. 1. C. 3. Fl. — 167. in forum•, H. 2. — 168. archidiaconus, Fl.*—
171. Cu*n venit dederit, C. l.
l. 160. Polyphemus. The writer
does not allude to the personage so
celebrated under this mame in Greciam
fable, or, if he does, it is merely in a
play upon words : polyphemus is here
CAMD. soc. 17.
put for a persom who talks much, oris
very clamorous, πολόφημos. The wri-
ters of this age liked to show their
|knowledge of Greek, by using pumming
expressions of this description.
C
10 APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
Seductam nuncii fraude præambuli
capit focariam, ut per cubiculi
fortunam habeat fortunam loculi,
et per vehiculum omen vehiculi.
Decano præcipit quod si presbiteri
per genitivos scit dativos fieri,
accusans faciat vocatum conteri,
ablatis fratribus a porta inferi. ] 80
Corpus interpolat lunare Cynthium,
involvit aera caligo nubium,
concretis tenebris ad instar noctium ;
ad hoc signaculum se solvit tertium.
Et dixit Angelus, “ lege quæ repperis;”
qui legens repperi de viro sceleris,
qui loca circuit venator Veneris,
auceps infamiæ, piscator muneris.
Hic vir decanus est ; qui viri specie
mon vir sed virus est, virosa sanie, 190
in viros viribus furens insaniæ,
humanum mentiens humana facie.
Decanus canis est archidiaconi,
cujus sunt canones latratus dissoni,
canens de canone discors est canoni,
datis et venditis est concors Symoni.
Decanus canis est qui sequens prævia,
mare cupidinis lucri vestigia,
l. 174. præ, Fl.* ut sic per lectuli, C. 2.—175. fortuna, Fl.* C. 2.—
176. causam, v. Fl.*—178. Sint, Fl.— 179. vocatos, H. 2.—180. portiòus, H. 2.
which omits the eight following limes.—184. volvit, Fl.*—189. Sed vir, H. 2.
—191. virens malitiæ, H. 2, 3. C. 1, 2, 3.—194. canoni, C. 2, H. I.—195. fît
discors can., H. 2.—196. fit con., H. 2. dandis, H. 3, C. 2. consors, C. I.—
197. premia, vel pervia, H. 2.
V. 174. capit focariam. Focaria sider them, the wives of the priests at
Was the name given to the comcubines, that period. See a long note om the
or, as we ought probably rather to con- word in the Political Songs, p. 352.
A PO CALYPSIS GOILIÆ EPISCOPI. ] 1
inducit callide cleri marsupia
quo prius fixerat magister retia. 200
Jussus dirimere lites quas suscitat,
a veris profugus, falsis inhabitat ;
certus in dubiis, in certis dubitat,
qui pie loquitur, dolose cogitat.
Spondet auxilium danti munuscula :
sed postquam fervida rerumque bibula
corda sedaveris monetæ crapula,
post datum nichil est, quod laudes pocula.
Spondet auxilium, si quid contuleris ;
sed si chiragricæ ferventem unxeris 2] ()
palmæ pruriginem unguento muneris,
ibit podagrice ad opem operis.
Injustum promovit et justum conterit,
spretor justitiæ cum lucrum senserit ;
amator Titii, si jus adjunxerit ;
præfectus sceleris, si se removerit.
A summis aurea manus emicuit,
quæ tribus digitis librum arripuit,
signumque subito solvens evanuit :
ad hoc capitulum quartum apparuit. 22()
Hic scriptas repperi consuetudines
officialium, raptus, voragines,
fraudes, insidias, et turpitudines,
quæ magni codicis excedunt margines.
l. 199. Inducunt, H. 2. Inveaeit, Fl.*—200. Quas, H. 2. qua, Fl. H. 3.
quæ .... faceramut, Fl.* quam, H. l.—201. This and the three following lines
are omitted im H. 1, H. 3, and C. 3. In the latter they are added in the mar-
gin by a later hand. They are given im C. I. amd C. 2, and Fl.—204. Dum pie,
C. 1.—206. rerum et bibula, H. 2.—207. sedaverit, H. 2, Fl.* faedaverit,
H. 3. — 208. quæ, H. 2. — 209. ciragice, H. 2. — 213-16. These four limes
are wanting in Fl.*-—214. Sumptor, H. 1. spector, H. 2. spretum j. luc. si
sens., H. 3.— 215. adungerit, H. 2. advenerit, H. 3. adduæerit, C. 1. —
316. sceleri, Fl.* C. 1, 3. seculi, C. 2. The next eight limes are omitted in
H. 2.—223. fraudes, furias, et, Fl.
12 APOCALYPSIS GOILIÆ E1PISCOPI.
Hii sunt quos retinens mundus inhorruit ;
a quorum facie terra contremuit ;
quos, dum in cotibus Rodope genuit,
ad omnes scelorum metus exacuit.
Quantum ex sibimet innato scelere,
vel ex officio possint officere, 23O
quis scribæ calamus scribentis propere,
quæ vox, quæ poterit lingua retexere ?
Diffamant alios commissa levia ;
hii nempe furias atque ferocia
cum exercuerint, fiunt silentia,
non murmur resonat, nec quærimonia.
Hii venatores et aucupes præsulis
ponunt insidias tutis et timidis,
ignaris spicula, retia providis,
incautis laqueos et viscum callidis. 240
Sic sæpe præsulum lucrantur cameræ
mille denarios, emuncto paupere ;
sed decem milia cadunt a latere,
quæ nunquam præsulum propinquant dexteræ.
Summo ecclesias venantur studio ;
si quam extorserint, numquam fit quæstio
7. 227, cordibus, H. 2. cautibtts, Fl. C. 2, adds in the margim vel montibus.
—229-32. These four lines are omitted in H. 2.—231. scribet cal., Fl. scribe
altered to scribet, C. 3.—233. defamant, Fl. H. 3. C. 2, 3.—234. furiis, Fl.—
235. insanierint, Fl.—238. fallacias, H. 2. C. 1, 2, 3. Fl —239. ig. re. sp. pr.
FI.—243. cadent, H. 2, 3. C. 3.—245-8. These four limes are omitted in H. 1.
C. l, and 3, and Fl.* Im C. 3, they are added by a later hand im the margim.
They are givem in C. 2. H. 3, and Fl.
7. 227. in cotibus Rodope. — The Aut Tmaros, aut Rhodope, aut extremi
writer had in his eye the passage of Garamantes,
Virgil, Eclog. viii. l. 43 :— Nec generis mostri puerum nec san-
• • . . . . . . . . . . duris im cotibus guinis, edunt.
illum
APOCATLYIPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. È 3
si cujus nomine sit dedicatio,
sed quantum loculis infundat pensio.
Hoc suis semper est adjunctis obvium,
quo semper aliquid fit in contrarium ; 250,
himc nomen ducitur officialium, -
qui, ut officiant, habent officium.
Tum fiunt turbines et terræmotio ;
vox clara intonans a cœli solio
proclamat epheta, quod est apertio ;
fitque signaculi quinti solutio.
Viso capitulo legi proœmium
morum et actuum sacerdotalium,
væ ! qui dedecorant rerum principium,
dum pro denario vendunt ternarium. 26G.
Divinis interest sacerdos turpiter,
divina celebrans de vino jugiter,
qui Deo crapulam aspirat aliter
sacerdos, aliter dicendus presbyter.
Sacerdos rarius de jure poterit
dici, quam presbiter qui bene dixerit;
nam tunc sacerdos est cum sacra dederit,
tunc vero presbyter cum ter præbiberit.
Peccat audacius, eo quod pessima
peccandi genera totque gravissima 270
discit a populo in quadragesima,
sic sua reputans commissa minima
Abhominabilis Deo vir sanguinum,
plus mortem cupiens quam vitam hominum,
unam puerperam capacem seminum
mallet quam undecim milia virginum.
. l. 248. adjungat, H. 3.—249. Ob suis, H. 1. C. 1, 3. Ob8 suis, H. 3. I»
suis, C. 2. ovium, H. 3. The next twelve lines are omitted in H. 2.—
252. habet, Fl.— 253. Dum, Fl. H. 3. C. 1, 2, 3.— 255. Eaeclamat, Fl. effeta,
H. 3. C. 3.—260. denarium, Fl.*— 267. qui verùm, Fl.*—271. a plurimis,
Fl.—27 6. sedecim, Fl.
1 4 APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
Post missam presbyter relinquens infulam,
in meretriculæ descendit insulam ;
sic fecit Jupiter, qui juxta fabulam
coelum deseruit sequendo vitulam. 280
Hanc mulieribus proponit maximam, -
quod rerum decima non salvat animam ;
nulla salvabitur ad horam ultimam,
nisi de corpore suo det decimam.
Sicque vulpeculas fovea foveat,
`nec causa Veneris infantes procreat ;
sed ut de proprio animas habeat,
quibus quas perdidit reddere valeat.
Post hæc a thalamo prodit æthereo
virago nobilis vultuque roseo, 290
quæ librum digito dum tangit niveo,
sextum signaculum solutum video.
Istud capitulum figuris brevibus,
minutis litteris et cohærentibus,
arctisque texitur interlinearibus,
clerique plenum est crebris excessibus.
Torpens ignavia, tumens elatio,
libido sordidans, fervens ambitio,
• J. 278. m2erefriciam, Fl.—281. regulam, given as a various reading, or as am
explamatiom, in H. 3.—282. non fallat, H. l. cum r. d. absolvat a., H. 3. FI.
omits this line, amd adds after the mext, which supplies its place, this—caelorum
nec ingredi poterit januam, | ni de .... —285. fodiat, H. 2. fodicat, Fl. scito
quæ vulpeculas foveas foveat, Fl.* scit quæ vulpeculas fovea, H. 3. scit quæ
vulpeculam fovea f. C. 1. sicque vulpecula foveas, Fl. H. 1, 2.—286. n0n causa,
El. Haec, Fl.*—288. The mext twelve limes are omitted im H. 2.—290. vultu,
sidereo, H. 3.—291. dig. dissolvit niv. Fl.—293. Illud, C. 1, 2, 8. Fl.*
l. 277. The irfula is amother mame the house of the courtezam. From the
for the casula (chasuble) or ceremonial word thus used we might be led to
garment which the priest wore in the suppose that such houses stood gene-
celebration of mass. rally apart from other houses. See
l. 278. In insulam meretriculæ, imto Ducamge, im v. insula. -
APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPIsCOPI. 15
voluptas indecens, et turpis actio,
a turpi prodeunt cleri collegio. - 300
Ecce vicario persona primitus
committit animas et jura spiritus,
sibique retinet causas et redditus,
quos audax devorat et imperterritus.
Errantem animam in plura dividens,
decem ecclesias vel plures possidens,
est male singulis subjectis insidens,
dum adest et abest semper ut, accidens.
Est suæ celsius aulæ fastigium
quam sit ecclesia sanctorum omnium ; 310
suæque pluris est puellæ pallium
quam opertoria decem altarium.
Facit indagines et ædificia,
dragmas et anulos et mutatoria,
de patrimonio regentis omnia,
quem stare patitur nudum ad ostia.
Commissas animas regit vicarius
ut suam propriam, nam ut liberius
amittat alias, de sua potius
perdenda cogitat, ad mala prævius. • 320
Omnis a clericis fluit enormitas :
cum Deo debeant mentes sollicitas,
l. 300. contagio, H. 3. C. 2. Fl.—303. Sibimet, H. 2.—304. devoret hæc, H. 2.
—306. et pl. H. 2.—307. Et, Fl.* præsidens, C. 1, 2.—308. et ac, H. 2.—
312. quam coopertoria, H. 3. opertorium, C. 2.—313. imagines, Fl. All the
MSS. have indagines.—314. vestes et an., Fl.—316. Dum, H. 2.—317. fovet,
El. -»
l. 304. In a song primted im the (v. dragma) quotes the following limes
Political Songs, p. 9, it is said of the from a metrical life of St. Eusebia : —
priest : - “Laurea condecorat caput, in quo lilia
“ Est sacerdos ut populus, verment, -
Currunt ad illicitum, Pectore dragma micat, quam viva
Uterque juxta libitum smaragdus inumbrat.”
Auda2, et imperterritus.'' For the explanation of the word muta-
J. 314. dragma. A gem, or some or- toria, see also Ducamge, in v., with the
mamental article of dress. Ducange, passages there quoted.
}16 APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
tractant negotia mercesque vetitas,
et rerum turpium vices indebitas.
Hic sulcat maria præcepto domini ;
hic colit mundinas credendus nemini ;
hic arat socius bovis et asini:
sic sors cujuslibet repugnat ordini.
Hic generosior tonsuram despicit ;
alter ad clerici nomen erubuit ; 330
hic librans liberos, libros deseruit:
sic inter laicos clerus defloruit.
Ad hæc Æthiopium turba cum turbine
a quodam prodiit fusco bitumine,
qui longo veniunt passim examine,
clamantes septies, “Tu autem, Domine.”
Clamoris horrida voce teterrimi
dux meus tremore cæpit et comprimi,
stetique corpore tanquam exanimi,
dum fit solutio sigilli septimi.
Abbatum video mores et opera,
quorum est quisque dux gregis ad infera ;
in claustro mobilis, fixus in camera,
et in capitulo tanquam effimera.
340
l. 323. mentisque vet. H. 2. labesque, Fl. materiasque, Fl.*—326. cre-
dendo, H. 2, Fl. predendus, C. l.—328. sic suo quìlìbet, H. 1. vt sors r^j^us-
libet, Fl. sic sors cuilibet, C. 3.—329. respuit, C. 2, 3. Fl. renuit, H. 3.
This line amd the three following are omitted in C. 1.—330. cleri, C. 2. Fl.*—
331. librosque destruit, H. 2.—332. clericos, Fl.—333. Posthæc, Fl. This and
the sevem followimg limes are omitted im H. 2.—334. prodüt, Fl.—335. eae
agmine, H. 1.— 337. clamantes, Fl.— 338. Tremore miserum duae me videt
comprimi, Fl.—340. Cum Fl.—344. velut, Fl.* ephimera, Fl.
l. 328, sic sors cujuslibet. The poetim
thisarticleseems tohave had immimd the
begimming of the first Satyre of Horace.
l. 333. Æthiopum. Im Middle-Age
Latin the word Æthiops is used very
«commonly as a gemeric term for every
persom that is black.
l. 344. Effúmera. Eqjipepa. The
MSS. are constant in givingthis ortho-
graphy. It is curious as showing the
mode of promoumcing Greek in the
Middle Ages.
ABOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. 17
Hii mundi gaudia sprevere penitus ;
guod probat passio silentis spiritus,
cordis contritio, aquarum exitus,
tonsuræ vilitas, et turpis habitus.
Sed cum sit habitus illorum turpior,
in ipsis habitat Venus securior ; 350
si male convenit tonsura celsior,
pronus ad calicem frons est liberior.
Si flentes cor habent contritum solito,
arrident calici semper apposito ;
si linguam spiritu refrenant tacito,
multa convitia loquuntur digito. `
Quibus prandentibus voto præcipiti
fauces celerrimæ, dentes solliciti,
sepulcrum patens est guttur, par gurgiti
spumoso stomachus, et rastris digiti. 360
Dum coenas celebrat abbas cum fratribus,
torquentur calices a propinantibus,
vinumque geminis extollit manibus,
et sic grandissonis exclamat vocibus :—
“ O quam glorifica lucerna Domini
calix inebrians in manu strenui !
he ! o ! Bacche ! dux sis nostro conventui,
stirpis Daviticæ prole nos prolui !”
Resumens poculum tractum a Cerere,
clamat, ** Hunc calicem in suo genere 870
quem bibiturus sum, potestis bibere?”
respondent, “ possumus ! ha ! hi ! fac propere !”
J. 345. gloria, H. 1. spernere, C. I, H. 2.—348. tonsura vilitans, H. 2. et vilis,
Fl.— 349. ipsorum, Fl.— 353. habeanf, C. 1. Fl. — 355. sed linguam, Fl.—
359. ventus par, H. 2.—361. caenam, H. 2, 3, C. 1.—367. Hinc B., H. 2.
Ho Bacche, oh, Fl. Lieo, B., C. 2.—369. hic sumens, Fl. factum, C. 3.—
372. ha ci, H. 2. ha si, H. 3, C. 1, 2, 3. ha sic, Fl.
l. 367. he ! o ! Of course this excla- arising from the mode in which Latim
mation is a corruptiom for Io, Bacche ? was then promounced.
CAMD. soc. 17. ID
18 APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
Sed ne potandi sit illa conditio,
qui tenet, teneat, donec de medio
fiat, hinc esset lis et contradictio ;
ad plenum bibitur sine litigio.
Tunc legem statuunt pactumque mutuum,
ne sit in calice quicquam residuum :
sic, sine requie ventris et manuum,
vas plenum vacuant, et replent vacuum. 3S0
Quisque de monacho fit dæmoniacus,
et cuique monacho congarrit monachus,
ut pica picæ,—ut psittaco psittacus,
cui dat ingenium magister stomacus.
Hiis mola dentium tumorem faucium,
lagena gutturis ventris diluvium,
oris aculeus dat flammas litium,
et fratrum malleus calorem noxium.
Cum inter fabulas et Bacchi pocula
modum et regulam suspendit crapula, 390
dicunt quod dicitur favor a fabula,
modus a modio, a gula regula.
Et sic fit ordinis crebra transgressio,
fraudes, perjuria, livor, detractio,
mentis esuries, rerum distractio,
ventris ingluvies, rerum concussio.
l. 374. ut qui fert, ten, Fl.—376. sed plenus, H. 2. sed totum, Fl. sed
plenum, H. 3, C. 3. sic plenum, C. 1, 2.—377. petuntque, Fl.* This and the
three following lines are omitted in C. 1.—379. sed sine, Fl.*—380. replentque,
Fl.*—381. This and the eight limes that follow are omitted im H. 2.—383. sy-
mus symacus, H. 1. sitatho cithacus, C. 1. spitaco spitacus, C. 3. The line
is wanting in Fl.*—384. Hoc dat, H. 3.—385. tumore, H. 3.—389. Dum. C.
2.—393. frequens, C. 1, 2, 3. Fl. This and the three following limes are omitted
;m H. 2.—395. de structio, H. 3, C. 3. Fl. constructio, Fl.*
l. 381. Walsingham, Ypod. Neustr. ** et tanquam de monacho factus dæ-
p. 463, speaking of the celebrated ad- moniacus, dolo et perfidia plenus fuit.”
venturer Eustace the Monk, says ofhim,
APOCALYPSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. ] 9
Est nullum monacho majus dæmonium,
nihil avarius, nil magis varium ;
qui, si quid datur, est possessor omnium ;
si quicquam petitur, nil habet proprium. 400
Si prandet, convenit ut loqui nesciat,
ne lingua dentium opus impediat ;
si bibit, expedit ut sedens hauriat,
ne pes sub pondere ventris deficiat.
Die tripudians adorat dolia,
nocte cum bipede sepultus bestia,
tali discrimine, tali molestia,
meretur vir Dei regna cœlestia.
Hiis mihi plenius visis et cognitis,
dux meus manibus me cepit insitis, 410
et caput quatuor discerpens digitis,
solvit in quatuor compagem capitis.
Et ne mysteria vidissem perperam,
figens occipitis in partem teneram
rigentem stipulam, siccam et asperam,
scripsit in cerebro cuncta quæ videram.
Hiis gestis deferor in summa mubium,
coelumque raptus sum usque ad tertium,
ubi mirabile vidi mysterium,
et ineffabile cuique mortalium. - 420
Ad summi judicis tractus concilia,
inter tot millies centena milia,
profunda didici Dei consilia,
humanis mentibus inscrutabilia.
l. 397. nichil........ magis, H. 2, C. 2. — 399. cui, H. 2, 3. C. 2. Fl.
401. competit, Fl. — 405. sicque fr., H. 1. d. devotius, Fl. — 406. laborat
b. Fl.— 410. capit, C. I, 2, 3. Fl.—413. properam, C. 2, 3. Fl.*—423. magnalia,
Fl.* concilia, C, 1, 2.
ll. 418, 423. cælum tertium. . . pro- arcama verba, quæ non licet homini
funda didici. ** Scio hominem.. raptum loqui.”—Epis. Paul. ad Corinth. xii.
usque ad tertium coelum, .. et audivit 3, 4
20 APOCALYPSIS GOLIAE EPISCOPI.
Quæ postquam videram statim esurii,
mihique proceres magni consilii
panem papaveris proponunt, alii
Lethæi laticem propimant fluvii.
Cumque comederam panem papaveris,
labrisque laticem infudi miseris, 430
statim oblitus sum divini muneris, .
nec quicquam potui nosse cum superis.
De coelo cecidi ut Cato tertius,
nec summi venio secreti nuncius,
sed meus mihi quod inscripsit socius,
hoc vobis dicere possum fidelius,
O quanta dicerem et quam mirifica
de rebus superis et sorte coelica,
nisi papaveris coena sophistica
mentis vestigia fecisset lubrica. 440
7. 425. noveram, C. 1, 2. Fl.*—428. calicem, C. 3. Fl.* laticis, H. 3.—
430. infundi, Fl.*—432. nosse de, Fl.—437. o quam, Fl.—440. Deo gratias.
Eæplicit Apocalipsis Magistri Walteri Mapis, C. 2. This is added in the original
hend, of the beginming ofthe fifteenth century.
l. 427. panem papaveris. The Wri- l. 433. Cato tertius.—This appears
ter had probably in his mimd the line of to have been a proverbial expression at
Virgil (Georgic. i. 78.) :— the beginnimg of the thirteenth century.
“ Urunt Lethæò perfusa papavera so, in the Political Songs, p. 10.
somno.'* ** Heu ! cecidisti gravius
Quam Cato quondam tertius.”
METAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. 2l
METAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 121, vo.]
SoLE post arietem taurum subintrante,
novo terræ faciem flore picturante,
pinu sub florigera nuper pullulante,
membra sompno foveram, paulo fessus ante.
Nemus quoddam videor mihi subintrare,
cui ramus cæperat omnis pullulare ;
quod nequivit hyemis algor deturpare,
nec a sui decoris statu declinare.
Circa ima nemoris aura susurrabat,
cujus crebro flamine memus consonabat ;
10
et ibidem gravitas rauca personabat,
sed a pulsu mellico tota resultabat.
Circa partis mediæ medium ramorum,
quasi multitudinem fingens tympanorum
personabat mellicum quiddam et decorum,
et extremo carmine dulcius alorum.
Epitrita, sextupla, dupla junctione
fit concentus, consona modulatione,
et, ut a canentibus fit in Elycone,
totum nemus resonat in proportione.
I have omly been able to discover
this poem im ome MS., where it is
headed by the rubric, Incipit Metha-
^orphosis Golyae Episcopi. It is im
some parts rather obscure, but it ap-
pears to be a satire om the monks at
the time of the contentions arising on
20
their attempts to intrude themselves
into the universities. Of these comtem-
tioms in England few traces are met
with in our literary or historical mo-
muments.
l. 1. taurum. See, before, the note
om l. l, of the Apoc. Gol. -
22
METAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
7. 46.
Nam ramorum medium vento quatiente,
et pulsu continuo ramos impellente,
mixtum semitonio interveniente,
sonat diatessaron, sonat diapente.
Sed in parte nemoris eminentiore
resonabat sonitu vox acutiore,
ut pars summa mediæ cum inferiore
responderet mutuo concordi tenore.
Hic auditur avium vox dulcicamarum,
quarum memus sonuit voce querelarum ; 30
sed illa diversitas consonantiarum
præfigurat ordinem septem planetarum.
Nemoris in medio campus patet latus,
violis et alio flore purpuratus,
quorum ad fragrantiam et ad odoratus
visus mihi videor esse bis renatus.
Stat ibidem regia columpnis elata,
cujus substat jaspide basis solidata ;
paries jacinctinus, tecta deaurata,
intus et exterius tota picturata. 40
Conjectare cæperam ex visa pictura
quod divina fuerat illa cælatura ;
Hæc Vulcanus fecerat speciali cura,
totum sub involucro, totum sub figura.
Hic sorores pinxerat novem Elyconis,
et coelestis circulos omnes regionis ;
et cum hiis et aliis eventum Adonis,
et Gradivi vincula et suæ Dionis.
Ista domus locus est universitatis,
res et rerum continens, formam cum formatis, 50
quam creator optimus qui præest creatis
fecit et disposuit nutu bonitatis.
circulos. The elevem circles of the heavens. See Macrob. im Somn.
Scip. i, 15.
MI ETAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI. 23
Hic intus multimodum audio concentum,
ut dearum crederem fieri conventum :
mam in suo genere omne instrumentum
sonat, et lætitiæ facit argumentum.
Illic quem audieram strepitus vocalis,
rerum est concordia proportionalis.
nam ut ibi consonat vox instrumentalis,
sic est nexus musicus in rebus æqualis. 60
Intus regem conspicor alte residentem,
et de more regio sceptro innitentem ;
et ipsius lateri conjugem hærentem ;
hunc et illam subditis rebus disponentem.
Per hunc rebus insitas calor figuratur,
quamvis hic et aliud eo designatur ;
per hanc tota machina mundi temperatur,
arbor fructus parturit, terra fæcundatur.
Innuba de vertice regis Pallas exit,
quam sibi collaterans firmo nexu nexit ; 7O
illa peplo faciem circumquaque texit,
nec nisi ad proprios visus se detexit.
Hæc mens est altissimi, mens divinitatis,
quæ naturæ legibus imperat et fatis ;
incomprehensibilis res est deitatis,
nam fugit angustias nostræ parvitatis.
Video Cyllenium, superum legatum,
a prædicti numinis sinistris locatum,
ut rubentem decuit totum purpuratum,
quadam pube tenera faciem umbratum. 8O
In hoc quod est nuncius, volo designare
eloquendi gratiam multos copulare.
ejus dixi faciem pubem obumbrare,
sic sermonem lepide debes colorare.
Nupta sibi comes est de stirpe divina,
vestis de cyndalio, partim hyalina,
l. 77. Cilenium, MS.
24
METAMOIRIPEIOSIS GOILIÆ EPISCOPI.
vultus rutulantior rosa matutina,
quam nec nox decoxerat, nec læsit pruina.
Nisi sapientiæ sermo copuletur, -
vagus, dissolutus, infirmus habetur ; 90
et cum parum proficit, parum promeretur ;
eget ut remigio ejus gubernetur.
Hanc donavit Phronesis dono speciali,
in conventu numinum die nuptiali;
capiti imposuit sertum virginali,
cujus domus rutilat gemma mediali.
Per sertum significo circumspectionem,
ut agendo habeas circumductionem ;
gemma serti mediam signat rationem,
cujus prævenire est omnem actionem. ^ 100
Sol sublimis capite suum gerit sertum,
hinc et hinc innumeris radiis refertum ;
nil huic absconditum, nihil inexpertum,
sed quid hoc significat satis est apertum.
Hujus erat species mille specierum,
diadema capiti clarum et sincerum ;
hic est mundi oculus, et causa dierum,
et vitalis spiritus, et fomentum rerum.
Ante deum quatuor erant urnae stantes,
elementis omnium rerum redundantes ; 110
diversorum generuin æra imitantes,
hæ sunt partes quatuor anni designantes.
Sua Elyconides tenent instrumenta,
ut perfecta gaudia fiant complementa ;
et applaudunt organis inter sacramenta,
quæque sua mystice præbent argumenta.
Novem sunt in ordine, novem cecinere,
novem novas manibus liras tenuere,
1. 88. s0æ, MS.
METAMORPHOSIS GOLIAE EPISCOPI.
25
et diversos police mervos tetigere ;
sed tamen concorditer sibi respondere.
] 20
Quid designat, dicere grande non est onus ;
novem orbes opifex fecit ille bonus ;
octo sibi consonant, sono caret nonus,
nam non habet fieri sine motu sonus.
Vel sunt dotes opifex quas Psyche largitur,
quibus circumcingitur, quibus investitur,
et quibus per titulos habens insignitur,
cum carnis hospitium fragile aditur.
Tres astabant virgines versus Jovem versæ,
stabant firme digitis connexis inter se ;
130
sunt aversa corpora, facies aversæ,
sunt excelsi numinis proles universe.
JDonum Dei largitas esse deputatur ;
siquis quicquam dederit, mox restituatur ;
et data memoria firme teneatur,
ut si simplex fuerit, duplex revertatur.
Hinc cum bombis strepitus sonat cercellorum ;
a Sileno ducitur agmen satyrorum ;
temulentus titubat, et præcedit chorum,
atque risus excitat singulis deorum.
] 4 0
Horum parti maximæ Venus dominatur ;
iste sibi supplicat, ille famulatur ;
l. 125. Sychi, MS.—138. Sylleno, MS.
l. 122. Novem orbes. The mine orbs
or spheres were those of the firmament,
the seven planets, them kmowm, and the
earth, which latter being supposed to
be the centre, was set dowm as im-
moveable. ** Ergo umiversi mundani
corporis sphæræ novem sunt. Prima
illa stellifera, quæ proprio nomine
coelum dicitur et aplanes apud Græcos
vocatur, arcens et continens cæteras.
Hæc ab oriente semper volvitur in oc-
casum. Subjectæ septum, quas vagas
CAMID. sO c. 17.
dicimus, ab occidente im orientem fe-
runtur. Noma terra sime motu. Octo
sunt igitur quæ moventur.” Macrob.
in Somn. Scip. ii. 4. So Chaucer, in
the ** Assembly of Fowls :''
** Then sheweth he him the little earth
that here is,
To regard ofthe heaven'squantitie;
And after sheweth he him the nime
spheres,
And after that the melody heard
he. ??
É
26
MIETAMOIR, PHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
hanc de more filius suus comitatur,
nudus, cæcus, puer est facies, alatur.
Nudus, nam propositum nequit sepelire ;
cæcus, quia ratio nequit hunc lenire ;
puer, nam plus puero solet lascivire ;
alatus, dum facile solet præterire.
Illius vibrabile telum est auratum,
et in summa cuspide modice curvatum ;
15O
telum invitabile, telum formidatum ;
nam qui hoc percutitur pellit cælibatum.
Sola soli Veneri Pallas adversatur,
et pro totis viribus usque novercatur ;
nam quod placet Veneri Pallas aspernatur,
Venus pudicitiam raro comitatur.
Hic diversi militant, et diversæ vitæ ;
qui ab usu solito dissident invite ;
quibus an plus valeat Pallas Aphrodite,
adhuc est sub pendulo, adhuc est sub lite.
I 60
Nexibus Cupidinis Psyche detinetur ;
Mars Nerinæ conjugis ignibus torretur ;
Janus ab Argyone disjungi veretur ;
sola prole Pronoes diligi meretur.
Psyche per illecebras carnis captivatur ;
sors in Marte fluctuat, Nereus vagatur.
7. 161, 165.
J. 161. ^eaeibus Cupidinis Psyche.
An allusion to the story in Apuleius.
l. 162. Mars Nerinæ conjúgás.
Neria or Nerienes was, according to
the fables of the Latins, the wife of
Mars. Perhaps our writer had Plautus
in view (Truculemt. Act. 2, sc. 6.) :
“ Mars peregre adveniems salutat Ne-
rienem
lUxorem suam.?'
This passage, with several others from
1ost writers, in which the name occurs,
Syche, MS.
is quoted by Aulus Gellius, Noct. Att.
xiii. 22. The writer of our somg must
have gathered his informatiom either
from Gellius or Plautus, probably from
both, in which case this is a mew proof
that all the twenty comedies of that
writer were read in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries.
I. 163. Janus ab Argyone. I have
mot beem able to fimd the mame of Ar-
gyone in amy amcient writer,
METAMIOIR, PIHIOSIS GOILIÆ EPISCO PI.
27
opifex in opere suo gloriatur :
quid fiat in posterum
Deo scire datur.
Aderant Philosophi, talis usus stabat :
Crispinus, cum humeris Zeno ponderabat ;
17O
ardebat Eraclius, Perdix circinabat ;
totus ille Samius proportionabat.
Implicabat Cicero, explicabat Plato ;
hinc dissuadet Appius, hinc persuadet Cato ;
vacuum Archelias tenuit pro rato,
esse quod inceperat undique locato.
Secum suam duxerat Cetam Ysopullus ;
Cynthiam Propertius, Deliam Tibullus ;
Tullius Terentiam, Lesbiam Catullus ;
vates huc convenerat sine sua nullus.
l. 175. vacuus, MS.—178. Properius...
l. 170. Crispinus. A Stoic philo-
pher mentiomed by Horace, Sat. 3
and 4.
l. 171. Eraclius, i. e. Heraclitus, who
taught that fire was the elementary
principle. ** Eraclitus [mumdum affir-
mat esse] ex igne ; unde et Varro ig-
nem mundi animum dicit,'' &c. Isid.
Orig. viii. 7. vide loc.
Perdiæ. Perdix was, according to
the legend, the mephew of Dædalus,
and invented the saw. He is also said
to have invented compasses. ** Dicitur
Perdix sororis Dædali filius invenisse
circinum et serram.” Serv. in Georg.
i. 143. So our old poet Lydgate (Mi-
mor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 88) :
“ Perdix by compas fonde tryangle amd
lyme.*' *•
For the legend of Perdix, see Ovid.
Met. viii. 236, et seq.
7. 172. Samius. Pythagoras.
l. 174. Appius. Perhaps Appius Clau^
] 80
Titullus, MS.—180. convenerant, MS.
dius Coecus the orator, who dissuaded
the Romams from makimg peace with
Pyrrhus.
Cato. Probably the poet refers to
Valerius Cato the grammariam, the
* Latina Syrem,' whose celebrity was
great during the Middle Ages.
Z. 175. Archelias. Archelaus the
Athemiam philosopher.
7. 178. Cynthiam Propertius. Pro-
pertius addresses much of his elegiac
poetry to his mistress Cynthia, whose.
realnameis said to have been Hostia.
Deliam Tibullus. Delia was the
most favoured ofTibullus's mistresses,
amd to her most of his elegies are ad-
dressed.
7. 179. Tullius Terentiam. Terem-
tia was the wife of Cicero.
ILesbiam Catullus. The mame of
Lesbia (mea Lesbia, nostra Lesbia,
mea vita) is familiar to every reader of
Catullus.
2S
METAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPí.
Quæque suo suus est ardor et favilla ;
Plinium Calpurniæ succendit scintilla ;
urit Apuleium sua Pudentilla :
hunc et hunc amplexibus tenet hæc et illa.
Versus fingunt varie metra variantes,
cothurnatos, lubricos, enedos, crepantes ;
Hos endecasillabos, illos recursantes,
totum dicunt lepide, nihil rusticantes.
Ibi doctor cernitur ille Carnotensis,
cujus lingua vehemens truncat velut ensis;
190}
et hic præsul præsulum stat Pictaviensis,
prius et nubentium miles et castrensis.
Inter hos et alios in parte remota,
Parvipontis incola, non loquor ignota,
disputabat digitis directis in iota,
et quæcumque dixerat, erant per se nota.
Celebrem theologum vidimus Lumbardum ;
cum Yvone, Helyam Petrum, et Bernardum,
7. 183. Prudentilla, MS.
7. 182. Plinium Calpurniæ. Cal-
phurnia was the second wife of Pliny
the Younger. To her are addressed
three of his letters (lib. vi. epp. 4, 7 ;
vii. 5.) all of them full of expressions
of warm affectiom.
l. 183. Apuleium sua Pudentilla.
AEmilia Pudentilla was the wife of Apu-
leius. Her relatioms, who were anger-
ed by the marriage, brought againsthim
the accusatiom of havimg gaimed her af-
fections by magical arts, and his de-
fence forms the subject of his interest-
img Apologia, stillpreserved and primted
amomg his works.
l. 189. doctor Carnotensis. Ivo
Carnotensis, or of Charters, ome of the
most learmed mem of his age, bishop of
Charters from 1090 to 1117.
191. præsul Pictaviensis. Petrus
Pictavensis (of Poitiers), the disciple of
Peter Lombard, whose reputatiom
amomg the scholastics was mot inferior
to that of his master. He was Arch-
bishop of Parisim 1201, and died in 1205.
l. 194. Parvipontis incola. Adam
du Petit-Pont, am Emglishmam by birth,
who has received this mame from the
school of grammar and dialectics which
he opened om the Petit-Pont at Paris.
He was afterwards canom of Notre
Dame at Paris, amd finalky Bishop of
St. Asaph. His treatise, entitled Ars
Disserendi, was long popular in the
schools.
l. 197. Theologum Lumbardum. Pe-
ter Lombard, ome of the most cele-
brated mames im the history of scho-
lastic philosophy.
l. 198. Yvone, Helyan Petrum, et
MIETAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
29
quorum opobalsamum, spiratos, et nardum,
et professi plurimi sunt Abaielardum.
200
Reginaldus monachus clamose contendit,
et obliquis singulos verbis comprehendit ;
hos et hos redarguit,
nec in se descendit,
qui nostrum Porphyrium laqueo suspendit.
Robertus theologus corde vivens mundo
adest, et Manerius quem nullis secundo ;
alto loquens spiritu et ore profundo,
quo quidem subtilior nullus est in mundo.
Hinc et Bartholomæus faciem acutus,
retor, dialecticus, sermone astutus ;
210
et Robertus Amiclas simile secutus,
cum hiis quos prætereo, populus minutus.
Nupta quærit ubi sit suus Palatinus,
cujus totus extitit spiritus divinus ;
quærit cur se subtrahat quasi peregrinus,
quem ad sua ubera foverat et sinus.
l. 206. nullus, MS.
Bernardum. The only Ivo mentiomed
im Fabricius to which this allusiom cam
apparently be applied, is the ome who
was made Bishop of Tours im 1174.
Petrus Helias, or Elias, was a cele-
|brated grammariam of the elevemth cem-
tury, who wrote commentaries om
Prisciam,&c. (See Fabricius and Leyser).
The third of these is mo doubt St. Ber-
nard of Clairvaux.
V. 201. Regìnaldus Monachots. Itis
rather uncertain who is the persom here
alluded to. Perhaps Regimald of Cam-
terbury, who was a distinguished Latin
poet and scholar, of the begimming of
the twelfth century.
l. 205. Robertus theologus. Itis very
difficult even to divine who is the per-
som referred to by this name, or by the
TEoberfuS im 7. 211.
1. 206. Mamerius. This name does
mot occur im Fabricius, Bib. Lat. Med.
et Inf. ÄEt.
l. 209. Bartholomæus. Perhaps
Eartholomew of Exeter, Bp. from 1161
tO 1184.
l. 212. populus minutus, the menw
peuple, or common herd.
J. 213. Su^ts Pala? in^/S.
sion to Abelard.
An allu-
30 METAMORPHOSIS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI.
Clamant a philosopho proles educati,
cucullatus populi primas cucullati ;
et ut cepe tunicis tribus tunicati,
imponi silentium fecit tanto vati. 220
Grex est hic nequitiæ, grex perditionis ;
impius et pessimus hæres Pharaonis,
speciem exterius dans religionis,
sed subest scintillula superstitionis.
Gentis gens quisquilia, gens hæc infrunita,
cujus est cupiditas mentis infinita ;
istos ergo fugias, et istos devita ;
et hiis ne respondeas, “ non est sic,” vel “ita.”
Dum decernunt super hoc, et placet decretum,
ut a suo subtrahant hunc a coetu coetum, 230
et me philosophicum audiat secretum,
studii mechanici teneat oletum
Quicquid tantæ curiæ sanctione datur,
non cedat in irritum, ratum habeatur ;
cucullatus igitur grex vilipendatur,
et a philosophicis scolis expellatur.—AMEN.
7. 218. Cucullatus populus, the monas- to the emcroachments of the Monks
tic order. This poem seems, indeed, om the University.
as has beem already observed, to refer
PRÆDICATIO GO]LIÆ. 31
PRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ.
[MS. Harl. 978, fo. 120, v° (H.); MS. Cottom. Vespas. E. xII. fol. 113, r^. (C.);
Titus, A. xx. fol. 168, vo ; MS. Sloame, 1580, f. 25, r° (S.) ; MSS. Lambeth.
238, f. 214, and 481, f. 56, v°.]
MULTIs a confratribus pridie rogatus
ut eis exponerem, tociens probatus,
quare Dei filius sic est humanatus,
ut in crucis cornibus fieret assatus,
et ut ejus lancea foderetur latus,
sic incepi dicere multis invitatus.
Viri venerabiles, viri litterati,
hostes injustitiæ, legibus armati,
vestri non sufficio sarcinæ mandati,
nec adire grandia licet parvitati. 10
Verbi ministerium mihi commisistis,
quod est satis congruum in diebus istis ;
erubescit facies, animus est tristis ;
factus sum incipiens, vos me coegistis.
Sapientes alloquor, supplico discretis,
si non digne dixero, parcere debetis ;
loqui de coelestibus nescio secretis,
cæcus in apostolis, cæcus in prophetis.
Sui magnitudine superant ignarum
notiones singulæ trium personarum : 20
l. 4. quod in, C.—7. The Sloame, amd the two Lambeth MSS. begin with this
lime.—10. novitati, C.—11. credidistis, S. C.—12. cujus est solempnitas in, S. C.
—15. decretis, C.—16. non bene, C.—19. fugiunt ig. S.
The title in the Harleiam MS. is De by the variatiom of the manuscripts,
Summa Trinitate vel Incarnatione Do- have made two distimct poems of it,
mini. Our title is that given by Bale one beginning with the first line, the
and Leyser. These writers, deceived other with the seventh.
32 PRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ.
quid Pater, quid Filius, patet mihi parum ;
quid sit unde Filium Pater habet carum.
Una est substantia tribus in personis,
unitatis regula plus quam unionis ;
nunciat in angelis, judicat in thronis,
ad æternæ seriem dispositionis.
Cum Creator temporum mom sit temporalis,
factus est sub tempore res materialis ;
Pater est efficiens, Filius formalis,
utriusque Spiritus causa est finalis. 3O
Creatori serviunt omnia subjecta,
sub mensura, numero, pondere perfecta,
ad invisibilia, per hæc intellecta,
sursum trahit hominem ratio directa.
Prædicat potentiam rerum magnitudo ;
ordo sapientiam, sive pulchritudo ;
bonitatis copiam summa plenitudo ;
pascit mentis oculos Trinitas hoc ludo.
Dignitate præminet universæ rei,
factus ad imaginem majestatis Dei ; 40
cuncta sibi serviunt, ipse servit ei,
quem nox nocti prædicat et dies diei.
.Obligavit omnia nostræ servituti,
alia deliciis, alia saluti ;
sciunt evangelicis regulis induti,
quibus frui convenit, quibus fas est uti.
Hiis nos beneficiis voluit ditari,
et adjecit cumulum muneris præclari,
cum pro nobis Filium misit incarnari,
ut uniret hominem suo salutari. 50
l. 21. quo.... quo constat, S. — 22. quo, S. — 28. cùm tempore, S. —
32. pondere numero, S.— 34. ducit, S.— 37. bonitatem copiæ, S. C. —39. uni-
versitate rei, C.—46. decet vti, S. C.—48. adducit, C.—49. fecit in., S.
PIRAEIDICATIO GOILIÆ. 33
Est inenarrabilis ista genitura ;
in persona simplici duplex est natura ;
ipse qui creator est ipse creatura,
ligans dissimilia stabili junctura.
Taceo particulam virginis beatæ,
non originaliter carnis obligatæ,
nec in lumbis Abrahæ quondam decimatæ,
unde Levi major est Christus dignitate.
Hæc simul cum anima Deo counita,
unum personaliter, una mundi vita ; 60
fides ita prædicat, fides credit ita,
pereat in perfidis hæresis sopita.
Habens carnem similem carni peccatrici,
formam servi præferens, habitum mendici,
quasi dolo repulit dolos inimici,
tale bellum perfido decuit judici.
Cum in Deum hominem misit hostis manum,
ut moveret stabilem, infirmaret sanum,
si quid juris habuit in genus humanum,
irrevocabiliter abiit in vanum. 70
O pugna mirabilis ! O tropheum dignum !
agnus lupum perimit, innocens malignum ;
qui per lignum vicerat, victus est per lignum,
quod est terror hostium, quod est vitæ signum.
Infirmatur medicus, sanet ut ægrotum,
non per quinque porticus, nec per aquæ motum,
sed in vase figuli et in parte totum,
proximo parieti copulat remotum.
Incipit in sæculo factor sæculorum ;
vitæ panis esurit, sitit fons hortorum ; 80
mortis sompno clauditur oculus cæcorum,
plebis fit abjecto Deus angelorum.
l. 52. inpleæ, S.—59. omnia, C.—65. Qui in dolo, H.—66. debuit, S.—
67. hostis misit, S.—75. ut sanet, S.—77. fictili, S.—81. noctis, S.
CAMD. soc. 17. F
34
PRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ.
Sol in mube tegitur, dies obscuratur ;
trepidat securitas, virtus infirmatur ;
disciplina cæditur, salus execratur;
vita crucifigitur, ordo conturbatur.
Parum nobis proderet redemptorem mori,
ni rediret iterum vita redemptori ;
liber inter mortuos redditur honori,
et a dextris assidet natus genitori. 90
Ut divinæ resonat pagina scripturæ,
processerunt tempora legis et naturæ,
in antiquis patribus operum figuræ,
sensus allegorici species obscuræ.
Ut a primis ordiar mundi rudimentis,
fit de costa mulier Adæ dormientis ;
rutilans ecclesia vitæ sacramentis
prodiit ex latere Christi morientis.
Hæc est archa qua Noe cataclismo rexit ;
hunc Jacob evigilans lapidem erexit; 100
hæc in vase scirpeo Moysen inspexit ;
hæc est nurus Noemi quam Booz dilexit.
Hæc est tabernaculum in deserto factum,
atrio circumdatum, tabulis compactum ;
hæc est archa foederis, hæc est vitæ pactum
inter verum Israel et Deum contractum.
Atrium exterius vita est activa,
in quo sacrificia sunt figurativa ;
hic altare concremat carnis incentiva,
demolitur pinguia, lacerat lasciva.
Incenduntur hostiæ carnibus oblatis,
ligno crucis domini, flamma charitatis,
110
J. 83. obsecratur, C. — 85. vulneratur, S.—87. proderat, C. — 90. assides,
H. in dextris, C.—95. ardear, C.— 98. dormientis, C.— 99. quae.. cclataisma,
S. quam, C.—100. Hic, S.—101. aspeaeit, S.—102, est illa quas, S.— 104. sta-
bile, S. — 1 10. demollitur, C.
IPRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ.
35
agnus imnocentiæ et simplicitatis,
hircus poenitentiæ, turtur castitatis.
Primum tabernaculum contemplationem,
mensa quæ præponitur signat lectionem,
panes verbum fidei, thus orationem,
candelabrum spiritus illustrationem.
Futurorum pontifex Christus est bonorum,
qui simul introiit in sancta sanctorum,
I 2()
non hircorum sanguine neque vitulorum,
sed in suo, reserans aditum coelorum.
Hic extinxit gladium nobis resistentem,
gladium versatilem, gladium ardentem;
et removit Cherubim gladium tenentem,
dum latronem suscipit Christus confitentem.
Quod fraternis manibus Abel est occisus,
quod oblatus puer est cui momen risus,
quod missus in puteum fratribus invisus,
quod ascendens in Bethel calvus est derisüs ;
130
Coram agno mystico mors est Pharaonis,
quod saliva defluit patre Salomonis,
quod intravit Daniel locum Babilonis,
totum est mysterium Christi passionis.
Tangere sublimia res est onerosa,
aeris in mubibus aqua tenebrosa,
7. 113. aut, H.-—115. This and the three following limes are omitted in S.—
123. eaetinguit, S. C.—124. manentem, C.—126. recipit, S. Christo, C.—
128. nostri forma risus, S.—129. Quod est Joseph venditus fr., S.—130. a8-
cendit, H. corrected to ascendens, in the margin.
.. mortem Ph., S.—132. patri, S.
l. 128. cui n0men risus. Isaac,
which signifies in Hebrew laughter.
pri¥, ridere, pri¥*, risus. **Vocavit-
que Abraham momem filii sui, quem
irrisus, S.— 131. Quod in a
gemuit ei Sara, Isaac.... Dixitque Sara,
Risum fecit mihi Deus, quicumque
audierit, corridebit mihi.” Gem. xxi.
3, 6.
36
IPERAE DIC ATIO GOILIÆ.
ut a spinis discrepat lilium vel rosa,
sic a Dei laudibus vita vitiosa.
Tangens montem bestia debet lapidari,
et indignus timeo plecti poena pari;
140
sed a vobis postulo veniam præstari,
quorum voluntatibus nolo refragari.
Supplicemus interim gratiæ divinæ,
quam humanæ credimus summam medicimæ,
ut expertes ultimæ faciat ruinæ ;
sic sit salus omnibus et munc et in fine ! AMEN.
GOLIAS IN ROMANAM CURIAM.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 108, ro (H.).
MS. Cottom. Vespas. A. xix. fol. 59, ro
(C). Giraldus Cambremsis, MS. Cottom. Tiberius, B. xIII. fol. 126, vo. (G.)
Flacius Illyricus, p. 159, 406. (Fl.)]
UTAR contra vitia carmine rebelli ;
mel proponunt alii, fel supponunt melli,
pectus subest ferreum deauratæ pelli,
et leonis spolium induunt aselli.
7. 137. lilium dis., S.—138. sic ab his sermonibus, S.—139, 142. These four
lines are omitted in S.— 145. Jfimo, C.—146. sicque.. hâc et sine fine, C.
/. I. Utor, Fl.
This poem has been already givem
from the Harleiam MS. in the Polifical
Songs. In that MS. it bears the title
Invectio contra avaritiam ; in the Cot-
tomiam MS. its title is De veneranda
justítia Romanæ curiæ. The present
title is that given by Bale amd Leyser.
Flacius has divided the poem in two at
the head of the third tetrastich, and
Romamae reb. C. —3.
deaurafi belli, Fl.
given the fragments as separate poems
in different parts ofhisvolume. He gives
two side-motes, indicating that the poem
contaims allusions to King John : at
the beginming “ Leo, Joannes Reæ .
aselli, episcopi sunt ;'' — at the end,
** Jupiter reae Joannes est ; Pluto, Ro-
manûs pontifez.” •
GOLIAS IN ROMANAM CURIAM. 37
Disputat cum animo facies rebellis,
mel ab ore defluit, mens est plena fellis ;
non est totum melleum quod est instar mellis ;
facies est alia pectoris quam pellis.
Vitium est in opere, virtus est in ore,
picem tegunt animi niveo colore: IO
membra dolent singula capitis dolore,
et radici consonat pomum in sapore.
Roma mundi caput est; sed nil capit mundum :
quod pendit a capite totum est inmundum ;
transit enim vitium primum in secundum,
et de fundo redolet quod est juxta fundum.
Roma capit singulos et res singulorum ;
Romanorum curia non est nisi forum :
ibi sunt venalia jura senatorum,
et solvit contraria copia nummorum. - 20
Hic in consistorio si quis causam regat,
suam, vel alterius, hoc in primis legat,
nisi det pecuniam, Roma totum negat,
qui plus dat pecuniæ melius allegat.
Romani capitulum habent in decretis,
ut petentes audiant manibus repletis :
dabis, aut non dabitur, petunt quando petis ;
qua mensura seminas, et eadem metis.
Munus et petitio currunt passu pari,
opereris munere si vis operari : 30
7. 6. prqfluit, C.—9. facies in op., H. virt. in op., C.—10. tegunt partem an.,
FI.—12. ramus in sap., C. congruit ramum in, Fl.—15. trahit enim, C. G. Fl.
et sec, Fl.—17. res et sing., C. singula, FI.—19. Romæ sunt v., Fl.—21. in hoc
cons., C. G. Fl.—27. quia, H.—28. eadem et metis, C. G. eadem, tot metis, Fl.
J. 11. membra dolent.. 13. Roma mun- de Divers. Fortum. iii. 199 :
di caput. A similar expression occurs ** Ipsa caput mundi venalis curia papæ
in Henricus Septimellensis, a poet of Prostat, et infirmat cætera membra
the begimming of the thirteenth century, caput.''
38 GOLIAS IN ROMAN AMI CU R.IAM.
Tullium me timeas si velit causari,
nummus eloquentia gaudet singulari.
Nummis in hac curia non est qui non vacet ;
crux placet, rotunditas, et albedo placet,
et cum totum placeat, et Romanis placet,
ubi nummus loquitur, et lex omnis tacet.
Si quo grandi munere bene pascas manum,
frustra quis objiciet vel Justinianum,
vel sanctorum canones, quia tanquam vanum
transferunt has paleas, et inbursant granum. 40
Solam avaritiam Roma novit parca,
parcit danti munera, parco non est parca ;
nummus est pro numine, et pro Marco marca,
et est minus celebris ara quam sit arca.
Cum ad papam veneris, habe pro constanti
non est locus pauperi, soli favet danti ;
vel si manus præstitum non est aliquanti,
respondet, hæc tibia non est mihi tanti.
Papa, si rem tangimus, nomen habet a re,
quicquid habent alii, solus vult papare ; 50
vel si verbum Gallicum vis apocopare,
pae2, paez, dit le mot, si vis impetrare.
Papa quærit, chartula quærit, bulla quærit,
porta quærit, cardinalis quærit, cursor quærit,
omnes quærunt: et si quod des uni deerit,
totum mare salsum est, tota causa perit.
l. 32. munus el. pollet, Fl.—33. nummus, C.—34. rot. placet, totum pl., C. G,
Fl.—35. ita pl., C. Fl. Romanos, C.—38. obiceret, C. objiciat, Fl.—39. et
sanc., C.—40. transeunt, C. Fl. ut bursa det g., Fl. 41. Romam avaritiæ
vitet manus p. Fl. venit p. C. 43. pro munere, C.—44. at est, H.—46. et
sit, C. G. non sit, Fl. animanti, C.—48. hic tibi sic non, Fl.—50. pappare, Fl.—
51. nomen Gal., Fl.— 52. li mort, C. paies, paies, dist le mot, Fl.— 53. porta
quærit, G. C. This and the three following limes are omitted im H.—55. omnis
qvaerit, G. si des si quid uni, C. G.—56. jus falsum, Fl.
l. 56. mare salsum. So, at a some- ** Quod si murmuraverit,
what later period, im the Political Ni statim satisfecerit,
Songs, p. 228 :— est totum salsúm mare.**
CHOLIAS IN ROMANAM CURIAM. 39
Des istis, das aliis, addis dona datis,
et cum satis dederis, quærunt ultra satis.
O vos bursæ turgidæ, Romam veniatis ;
Romæ viget physica bursis constipatis. 6()
Prædantur marsupium singuli paulatim ;
magna, major, maxima, præda fit gradatim.
Quid irem per singula ? colligam summatim,
omnes bursam strangulant, et expirat statim.
Bursa tamen Tityi jecur imitatur;
fugit res ut redeat, perit ut nascatur,
et hoc pacto loculum Roma deprædatur,
ut cum totum dederit, totus impleatur.
Redeunt a curia capite cornuto :
ima tenet Jupiter, coelum habet Pluto, 7O
et accedit dignitas animali bruto,
tanquam gemma stercori et pictura luto.
Divites divitibus dant, ut sumant ibi,
et occurrunt numera relative sibi :
lex est ista celebris, quam fecerunt scribi,
si tu mihi dederis, ego dabo tibi.
l. 57. Des.. des, G. da.. da, Fl. addas, G. FI.—65. Burse, Fl.—68. totum,
impl C. ut cum fiat vacuus, magis impl., Fl.—70. tenet Pl., H.—73. dant di.
vitibus, C. In Fl. the last two tetrastichs are transposed.
40 SERMO GOILIÆ PONTIFICIS AID PRÆLATOS.
SERMO GOLIÆ PONTIFICIS AD PRÆLATOS
IMPIOS.
[MS. Sloame, No. 1580, fol. 161, v°. (S.) Flacius Illyricus, p. 149. (F?.)]
DILATATUR impii regnum Pharaonis,
plebs Hebræa premitur, spoliatur bonis,
Saul non compescitur musicorum tonis,
infulatus Aaron delectatur donis.
Templum Dei violat ordo prælatorum ;
jam furantur filii carnes cacaborum ;
Hi sunt semen Chamaam, duces reproborum,
per quos dona spiritus fiunt vile forum.
Patrum princeps Ysaac olim vocitatus,
Jacob munus suscipit eo satiatus ; ]0
benedixit Israel Judæ primo matus,
longum flebit Esau quasi reprobatus.
Excitati præsules rectam linquunt viam ;
Jacob Rachel fugiens amplexatur Liam ;
inde læsus claudicat vulneratus sciam ;
quod futuri legitur fore prophetiam.
Germinabit dominus præsulum sophisma,
per quos venit scandalum, per quos venit schisma ;
sacros vendunt ordines, sacrum vendunt chrisma ;
vendunt quantum in se est spiritus karisma. 20
Præbendæ nunc temporis ducuntur ad forum,
Simonia pullulat, et dilatat chorum ;
sed disperdet Dominus iter impiorum,
conquassabit capita in terra multorum.
Inaudita dicerem, si liceret fari :
pauper procul pellitur omnis ab altari,
l. 4. bonis, S. —8. juge, Fl. —10. recipit, Fl. —12. flevit, Fl. —20. in se
quantu7n est, Fl.—21. ad sicorum, S.
SERMO GOILIÆ PONTIFICIS AD PRÆLATOS., 4l
postquam sentit pontifex nihil posse dari;
non est qui pro paupere spondeat scolari.
Jam mendicat misere chorus poetarum ;
nulli prodest inbui fonte literarum : 30
huic qui parum possidet, datur nil aut parum ;
nihil absque munere ducit præsul carum.
Jam columpnæ titubant templum sustinentes ;
nam pervertunt munera prælatorum mentes:
credo quod has sorbeat Tartarus viventes,
qui nil gratis tribuunt Simonem loquentes.
Aurum templi penitus redditur obscurum ;
plures reædificant Babilonis murum,
per quos domus domini fit spelunca furum,
quibus contra stimulum calcitrare durum. 40
Evangelizantium sordidantur pedes ;
sed nil credunt sordidum Simonis hæredes;
alienas vacuant, suas inplent ædes ;
in tribunal vertitur pastoralis sedes.
Aret sicca penitus ficus absque flore ;
Gedeonis atria dulci carent rore :
jam prælatos miseri fata monent Choræ,
una ne consimili pereant dolore.
Cum secare nequeam, fungar vice cotis ;
imitantur præsules Christum a remotis ; 50
horum nullus circuit orbem in melotis,
immo mundum viribus amplexatur totis.
* l. 29. mandicat, Fl.—31. nihil, Fl.—34. sacerdotum, Fl.—36. nihil, S. Fl.
—42. nihil, S.—46. area .. caret, Fl.—47. moveant, Fl.
?. 50. There is am imitatiom of this Fungar tamem vice cotis;
in another, perhaps later, song (Politi- præsides ecclesiæ
cal Songs, p. 44.) :— imitantur hodie
** Licet æger cum ægrotis, Christum a remotis.”
Et ignotus cum ignotis,
CAMD. soc. 17. G.
42
SERMO GOLIÆ PONTIFICIS AD PRÆLATOS,
Non, ut verum fatear, loquor causa mei,
sed me cogit scibere zelus domus Dei,
qui non regunt præsules immo Pharisæi,
qui subjectos faciunt reos ut sunt rei.
Multa ferunt aspera, multos cruciatus ;
hic secretum thalami paucis comitatus
intrat, ibi recubans, cibis crapulatus,
delet vino veteri populi reatus. 60
Alter majus patitur nomine pro trino :
hiemali tempore, proximus camino,
vinum forte redolet, ore resupino ;
posses sine poculo satiari vino.
Quisquis eris pontifex, hic dum licet ora ;
fempus more fluminum fluit absque mora ;
viros, senes, pueros, mortis rapit hora,
cujus nemo poterit retinere lora.
Exoremus igitur summum creatorem,
in quo solo vincimus pravum exactorem, 70
ut det nobis spiritus sacrosanctum rorem
extinguendo penitus criminum ardorem !
Exoremus iterum matrem pietatis,
in qua rerum latuit summæ deitatis,
vt subjectis tribuat simul et prælatis
vivo secum perfrui pane charitatis !
l. 54. sic mei, Fl.—56. jam sunt, Fl.—65. hic nunc semper ora, Fl.—66. t.
mare, flumina, fluunt, Fl.—67. capit, Fl.—70. per quem, added in S. probably
as a various reading.—71. ut nobis eæ hábeat spìrìtus amorem, Fl.—73. itaque
fontem, Fl.—74. in qua lumen, Fl. —76. vivo semper. ę
SERMO GOLIAE AD PR.AE L ATO S. 43
SERMO GOLIÆ AD PRÆLATOS.
[Flacius Illyricus, p. 152.]
A legis doctoribus lex evacuatur,
clerum odit laicus, pax periclitatur:
non in cruce Domini quisquam gloriatur,
pugna, lis, discordia per crucem sedatur.
Vitam claudit hominum paucitas dierum ;
vix est inter homines qui discernit verum.
Jam plebs juste murmurat contra Dei clerum :
fraus est et confusio, perit ordo rerum.
Puer senem arguit dignitate pari,
Rachel plorans filios non vult consolari. IO
Jam ruinam Hierico videt reparari,
res mala dum Sodomæ nequit extirpari.
Circa mundi vesperam mala convalescunt,
in senili corpore sordes juvenescunt :
suis in stercoribus pecora sordescunt,
et languente capite membra conlanguescunt.
Væ ! qui propter munera vitam condemnatis !
glutientes bubalum, culicem colatis ;
per errorum devia male deviatis ;
nec jam dona gratiæ gratus habet gratis. 20
Væ ! pastores Israel gregem non pascentes,
et a grege Domini lupos non arcentes,
qui se dedit precium ad salvandas gentes !
erratis in invio, Christum non sequentes.
Væ ! qui super Moysi cathedram sedetis!
lex a vobis dicitur, quam vos non impletis,
ejus in ecclesia speciem tenetis,
cujus proculdubio vitam non habetis.
Væ vobis! hypocritæ, filii moeroris,
qualis quisque fuerit, non apparet foris : 30
44 GOLIÆ VE RSUS DE PRÆLATIS.
qui dux esse debuit vitæ melioris,
per errorem factus est laqueus horroris.
Væ ! qui donis hominum faves in personis,
et ad voces pauperum aures non apponis :
hic eclipsin patitur lumem rationis,
cum in jure prior est, potior in bonis.
Cum ad bona curritur manibus contentis,
sæpe fit ut pereat jus nihil habentis :
furit manus judicis in causa potentis,
Codri tamen claudicat æris nil ferentis. 40
GOLIÆ VERSUS DE PRÆLATIS.
[MS. Cotton. Vespas. A. xIx. fol. 55, v°.]
CUM sint plures ordines atque dignitates,
reges, archipræsules, judices, abbates ;
quod sic sunt præpositi, quod sic sunt magnates ;
quod non illis proprium, Christo reddant grates.
Rex qui regni regimen tenesque primatum,
cui fons exuberans regni facultatum,
præpotentem efficit et regem magnatum,
scias hoc tantummodo nunc accommodatum.
O vos sæcli judices, regi ministrantes,
potestate regia leges promulgantes, 10
partite pauperibus juste judicantes,
ne vos Deus arguat sponte deviantes.
Vos quos mundus evehit, quos sacerdotalis
decoravit dignitas, quos pontificalis
sublimavit infula curæ pastoralis,
reddit vos inmemores hujus curialis.
Nam cum regum curias pastores sequuntur,
pastorale regimen et jus postponuntur ;
pastoris absentia greges disperguntur,
-GOLIAS AID CHRISTI SACERDOTES. 45
morsuque lætifero dispersi læduntur. 20
Vos, claustrales monachi, vosque subpriores,
nos vocatis dulciter fratres et sorores ;
sed et cum pro meritis effectis pastores,
tunc perit fraternitas, jam mutastis mores.
Cum tenetis baculum et vices abbatis,
thalamos incolitis, et vos elongatis
a claustri dormitorio, cum vestris privatis
læti multipliciter uuesheil decantatis.
Sed cum judex venerit supremo dierum,
cum nil sit absconditum falsum neque verum, 30
rationem postulans singularum rerum,
tunc nil valent lacrimæ, pænitere serum.
Igitur dum tempus est et lucem habetis,
vestri miseremini et renuntietis
peccatorum sordibus, vosque sic mundetis,
ut coeli palatium gaudentes intretis.
GOLIAS AD CHRISTI SACERDOTES.*
[MSS. Bibl. Publ. Cant. Ee. vi. 29, art. 19, et Mm. v. 37, in fine. Flacius
Illyricus, p. 154.]
VIRI beatissimi, sacerdotes Dei,
præcones altissimi, lucernæ diei,
charitatis radiis fulgentes et spei,
auribus percipite verba oris mei.
Vos in sanctuario Dei deservitis,
quos vocavit palmites Christus vera vitis,
cavete ne steriles aut amari sitis,
si cum vero stipite vivere velitis.
Vos estis Catholicæ legis portatores,
sal terræ, lux hominum, ovium pastores, l0
l. 28. wes eil, the old English word reprint from the volume by Flacius. It
of salutatiom at drimking. is also primted by Wolf, in his Variæ
* The text of this poem is merely a Lectiones. The title is from Bale.
t.
46 GOLIAS AD CHRISTI SACERDOTES.
muri domus Israel, morum correctores,
judices ecclesiæ, gentium doctores.
Si desit protectio legis, lex labetur :
si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur ?
nisi lux appareat, via non scietur :
nisi pastor vigilet, ovile frangetur.
Vos coepistis vineam Dei procurare,
quam doctrinæ rivulis debetis rigare,
et spinas et tribulos prorsus extirpare,
ut radices fidei possint germinare. 20
Vos estis in area boves triturantes,
prudenter a paleis grama segregantes :
vos habent pro speculo legem ignorantes,
laici qui fragiles sunt et inconstantes.
Quicquid vident laici vobis displicere,
credunt proculdubio sibi non licere ;
sed quicquid vos opere vident adimplere,
credunt esse licitum, et culpa carere.
Cum pastores ovium sitis constituti,
non estote desides, neque canes muti ; 30
sonum vestrum metuant latratus arguti,
lupus rapax invidet ovium saluti.
Grex fidelis triplici cibo sustentetur,
corpore Dominico, quo fides augetur,
sermonis compendio, ut discrete detur,
mundano cibario, ne periclitetur.
Omnibus tenemini viris prædicare,
sed quibus, quid, qualiter, ubi, quando, quare,
debetis solicite præconsiderare,
ne quis in officio dicat vos errare. 40
J. 39. So in some memorial verses ** Si sapiens fore vis, sex serva quæ
printed in the Relíquiæ Antiquæ, tibi mando :
p. 288 :— - Quid loqueris, et ubi, de quo, cui,
quomodo, quando.”
GOLIAS AID CHIRISTI SAC EIR, DOTES. 47
Spectat ad officium vestræ dignitatis,
gratiæ petentibus dare doma gratis :
quæ si contra fidei regulas vendatis,
vos lepram miseriæ ferre sentiatis.
Gratis Eucharistiam plebi ministrate,
et gratis conficite, gratis consecrate :
secundum Apostolum omnia probate,
solum hoc quod fuerit bonum approbate.
Vestra conversatio sit religiosa,
munda conscientia, vita virtuosa, 50
regularis habitus, fama speciosa,
nulla vos coinquinet labes criminosa.
Estote pacifici, sobrii, prudentes,
justi, casti, simplices, pii, patientes,
hospitales, humiles, subditos docentes,
consolantes miseros, pravos corrigentes.
Estote benevoli, ne vos ducat ad reatum,
verbum quod proponitis sit abbreviatum,
per vos inter simplices bene adaptatum,
nam in multiloquio non deest peccatum. 60
Nullus fastus exprimat signum vestræ vestis,
gravitatis vestium habitus sit testis :
nihil mos illaqueet curis inhonestis,
quibus claves traditæ regni sunt cœlestis.
Utinam sic gerere curam pastoralem
possitis in sæculo per vitam actualem,
ut cum exueritis chlamydem carnalem,
induat vos Dominus stolam æternalem.
goLiae vERsus DE SACERDOTIBUs.
GOLIÆ VERSUS DE SACERDOTIBUS.
[MS. Cottom. Vespas. A. xrx. fol. 59, v°.]
SACERDOTEs mementote,
mihil majus sacerdote,
qui dotatus sacra dote,
ruga caret omnis notæ.
Mementote tot et tanti,
quid ingratum sit Tonanti,
ad virtutem mos hortanti,
cum sic ait, ** Estis sancti.
“ Sanctus ego, sancti sitis,
confortari si velitis 10
mihi qui sum vera vitis,
qui sum pius, qui sum mitis.”
O beati summonati,
sacerdotes consecrati,
ad hoc estis ordinati,
sacris aris mancipati.
Corpus Christi vos tractatis;
quod si digne faciatis,
non expertes castitatis,
ore, corde, Deo gratis, . 20
cum electis et beatis
in conspectu majestatis
regnaturos vos sciatis.
O quam fortis armatura,
qua vestitur vestra cura;
sed si forte contra jura
faciatis, ruitura,
nota nobis hæc scriptura,
GO LIÆ VERSUS DE SACERDOTIBUS,
49
cum offertis Deo thura,
si mens vestra non sit pura,
nom sunt illi placitura.
Miserorum contemptores,
si vos estis contra mores,
vel altaris mercatores,
fures estis, non pastores.
O sacerdos, hæc responde,
qui frequenter et jocumde
cum uxore dormis, unde
Mane surgens, missam dicis,
corpus Christi benedicis,
post amplexus meretricis, .
minus quam tu peccatricis.
Scire vellem tamen quare
sacrosanctum ad altare
stanti velut immolare,(?)
dignus virgis vapulare.
Vapulare virgis dignus,
cum amoris tantum pignus,
ctenus (?) crates et mom tignus,
jam non hæres, sed privignus.
Dignus morte, dignus poenis,
ad altare Christi venis,
cum foetore, cum obscœnis,
osculando fictis genis.
Plenus sorde, plenus mendis,
ad autorem manus tendis,
quem contempnis, quem offendis,
meretrici dum ascendis.
Castitatis non inbute,
sed inmundus corde, cute,
animarum pro salute
missam cantas impollute.
CAMD. soc. 17.
30
4{}
5(}
60
50
GOLIÆ VERSUS DE SAGER, DOTIBU S.
Quali corde, quali ore,
corpus Christi cum cruore
tractas, surgens de foetore,
dignus plagis et tortore.
Quali vultu, quali fronte,
mom compulsus, immo sponte,
ore, corde, lingua, sonte,
de tam sacro bibis fonte. 7O
Miror ego, miror plane,
quod sub illo latet pane
corpus Christi, quod prophane
tractat manus illo mane.
Miror, nisi tu mireris,
quod a terra mon sorberis,
cumque sæpe prohiberis,
iterare non vereris.
Forte putas manus mundas,
cum frequenter fundis undas, 80
quas frequenter quamvis fundas,
jam foetentes non emundas.
Lava manus, aquas funde ;
quamvis claræ, quamvis mundæ,
quamvis fusæ sint abunde,
numquam purgant eas undæ.
Purgamentum vis audire,
si reatum vis finire,
mox divinæ cessant iræ,
nec te potest impedire.
Si cor scissum, cor contritum 90
habes, neque juxta ritum
lætum petis in funitum,
nunquam erit requisitum.
Sed reatum cum deploras,
et adire mox laboras,
GOLIAE VERSUS IDIE SACER DOTIB U §. 5]
quod plorandum esse noras,
Deum magis inhonoras.
Nihil valet hic ploratus,
nec dimissus est reatus,
sed est magis augmentatus, 100
Deus magis irritatus.
Sacerdotem impudicum,
et lustrantem sæpe vicum,
et convivum meretricum,
dare missas est iniquum.
Sacerdotem temulentum,
et ad opus Dei lentum,
et peccatis circumventum,
versum testor in jumentum.
Sacerdotem gomorreum, 1 I 0
super omnes dico reum,
auditorem nolo meum,
sed hunc magis phariseum.
Sacerdotem dicit Deus,
qui probatur gomorreus,
detestatur sermo meus,
quia constat plusquam reus.
Sacerdotem corde duro,
vel elato vel inpuro,
non servire mihi curo, 120
perdo illum in futuro.
Sit sacerdos benedictus,
per quem potus vel amictus
datur illi, qui constrictus
est algore, fame victus !
52 PRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ AD TERROREM OMNIUM.
PRÆDICATIO GOLIÆ AD TERROREM OMNIUM.
[Flacius, p. 156.]
TEMPUs acceptabile, tempus est salutis,
tempus est discutere jugum servitutis ;
accingamur igitur gladio virtutis,
resistentes fortiter hostibus hirsutis.
Quasi leo rugiens hostis investigat,
quærit quos decipiat, et deceptos ligat :
variis contagiis animas fatigat,
ut æternis morsibus miseras affligat.
Graviter offendimus Regem majestatis,
sed nos indulgentia summæ Trinitatis, 10
suam nobis gratiam conferendo gratis,
sanet a langoribus, mundet a peccatis.
Carnis pestilentiæ restringamus ora :
si jam bona facta sunt, fiant meliora ;
eligamus citius et honestiora ;
nam nos ad periculum trahit ista mora.
Et ne forte cogites, “ vivam decem annis,
tunc me vilioribus castigabo pannis :
tunc induar vestibus Pauli vel Joannis:”
sic expectat rusticus, dum defluat amnis. 20
Res infoelicissimas cur non confiteris ?
dic tuas malitias, ut justificeris :
steriles inducias et inanes quæris,
expectans decennium, forte cras non eris.
Quisquis ergo pœnites, lachrymis abunda,
I have not been able to mieet with a Prælatos.
MS. copy of this poem. It is primted /. 20. Horat. Epist. lib. I. ep. ii. 42.
by Flacius Illyricus and Wolf. Bale Rusticus expectat dum defluat, ammis.
gives as the title, Sermo ad impios
IPR, ÆDICATIO GOILIÆ AD TEIR, R,OREM OMINIU M. 53
ore, corde, corpore tua facta munda.
Istos David lapides posuit in funda,
hæc est post naufragium tabula secunda.
Quid dicturi miseri sumus ante thronum,
ante tantum judicem, ante summum bonum ? 30
tunc non erit aliquis locus hic præconum,
cum nostrarum præmia reddet actionum.
Cum perventum fuerit ad examen veri,
ante thronum stabimus judicis severi,
non erit distinctio laici vel cleri,
nulla nos exceptio poterit tueri.
Hic non erit licitum quicquam allegare,
neque jus rejicere, meque replicare,
nec ad apostolicam sedem appellare :
reus tunc damnabitur, nec dicetur quare. 40
Cogitate, divites, qui vel quales estis,
quid in hoc judicio facere potestis :
tunc non erit aliquis locus hic digestis,
idem erit Deus hic judex, autor, testis.
Judicabit judices judex generalis,
nihil ibi proderit dignitas regalis :
sed foetorem sentiet poenæ gehennalis,
sive sit episcopus, sive cardinalis.
Nihil ibi dabitur bullæ vel scriptori,
nihil camerario, nihil janitori: 5()
sed dabuntur præsules pessimo tortori,
quibus erit vivere sine fine mori.
Apud nostros judices jura subvertuntur,
et qui legem faciunt, lege non utuntur.
Sed attendant miseri mala quæ sequuntur :
hi qui damnant alios, primo damnabuntur.
Vobis ergo præcipit Conditor cœlorum,
ut vos sitis quilibet socii justorum,
ll. 49, 50. Compare the passage in a preceding poem, p. 38, ll. 53, 54.
54 DISCIPULUS GOLIÆ EPIscoPI DE GRISIS MONACHIs.
• y
ut columbæ simplices ad exempla morum,
si consortes fieri vultis angelorum. 60
Vos, ut ait Dominus, lumbos accingatis,
quod est proculdubio signum castitatis :
hanc lucernam manibus vestris sufferatis,
ut exemplum populo bonum præbeatis.
Vos qui vultis populo Domini prodesse,
et qui vultis Domini populo præesse,
cujus vitam agere decet indefesse,
pios, largos, humiles, dignos interesse.
Viri venerabiles, servientes aræ,
vobis mandat Dominus plebem castigare, 70
in fervore, moribus, et spe radicare,
ut et vos cum populo possit luminare.
Sacerdoti convenit legem sacram scire,
plebem vita, moribus, verbis erudire,
ut cum tamdem venerit illa dies iræ,
piam vocem Domini possint hanc audire :
Benedicti filii, regnum possidete,
quod vobis paratum est sine meta metæ,
sacri vos presbyteri, sicut et prophetæ,
benedicti filii mecum congaudete. 80
DISCIPULUS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI DE GRISIS
MONACHIS.
[MS. Cottom. Vespas. A. XIX. fol. 56, r°.]
SoMPNO et silentio plusquam satis usa,
a torporis otio surge, mea musa ;
scribe sub compendio, et mom sis profusa,
nam in multiloquio culpa est inclusa.
Ornat orbem inclitus ordo monachorum,
qui lapsus divinitus a summo coelorum
l. 4. multiloquio. See above, p. 47, l. 60, a similar sentiment.
DISCIPULUS GOLIÆ EPISCOPI DE GRISIS MONACHIS. 55
Babel perdit funditus et Wi Chaldæorum,
et per ipsum servitus perit idolorum.
Miræ sunt continentiæ, miræ parcitatis,
hostes vanæ gloriæ, hostes vanitatis, 1O
frigore et macie se affligunt gratis,
ut sic possent specie frui deitatis.
Cultus his exterior rudis et abjectus,
cibus est austerior, et stratus neglectus,
sermo quoque parcior, et vix intellectus,
nullus ordo sanctior, nullus tam perfectus.
Terrena despiciunt causa futurorum,
centuplum accipiunt pro contemptu horum,
violenter rapiunt regna beatorum,
sola illis sapiunt gaudia coelorum. 2O
Jhesu bone, talium rector monachorum,
qui judex viventium es et mortuorum,
me si placet socium facias eorum,
hiis me jungas omnium in festo sanctorum.
Miris effers laudibus gentem tunicatam,
gentem cunctis gentibus merito ingratam,
sub ovilis vestibus lupos imitatam,
gentem plenam fraudibus et rapinis datam.
Continentes minime possunt appellari,
sed rapaces maxime et nimis avari, 30
nam student nequissime capere præclari,
et horto rectissime possunt comparari.
Tenuis refectio pseudo-prophetarum,
et vestis abjectio notat cor avarum ;
gerunt sub silentio animum amarum,
fucata religio nil valet aut parum.
Nil nisi præsentia sitiunt aut quærunt,
farsiunt marsupia, metunt quæ non serunt,
pauperum penuria sese ditaverunt;
Satanæ mancipia sunt et semper erunt. 40
56 DISCIPULUs GoLIÆ EPIscoPI DE GRIsIs MoNACHIs.
Duo sunt qui nesciunt satis detestari,
quæ exosa sentio coelo, terræ, mari,
quibus omnis regio solet devastari,
quibus nullo studio potest obviari ;
Pestis animalium, quæ shuta vocatur,
et Cisterciensium quæ sic dilatatur :
duplex hoc contagium orbem populatur,
quod sit magis noxium prorsus ignoratur.
Carent femoralibus partes turpiores,
Veneris ut usibus sint paratiores,
l. 45. shuta. The mature ofthis disease,
which appears to have continually in-
fested the kingdom during the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries, is sufficiently
indicated by the mame, which occurs
also in some of the Chronicles. Thus
Simeon of Durham (Decem Script. p.
161.) tellsus, ** Anno 987: hoc anno duæ
retro seculis Amglorum genti incog-
mitæ pestes, scilicet febris hominum, et
lues animalium quæ Anglice Scitta
nominatur, Latine autem fluxus im-
terameorum dici potest, totam Angliam
plurimum vexaverunt.” (See also
Hovedem, p. 427, Johm abb. S. Petr.
Burg. ad An. 987.)
The detestatiom im which this disease
was held may be gathered from the life
of Waltheof, who died of it : — ** dixit
quod turpe et dedecus inestimabile
esset, si morbo vaccarum prægravatus
more moreretur vaccino.” Chron.
Angl. Norm. ii. lll.
J. 49. carent femoralibus. This
circumstamce furmished a fertile source
of satire against this particular class of
momks. Thus im the old Anglo-Nor-
mam fabliau of ** The Order of Fair-
Ease,'* (Polit. Songs, p. 137, v. 138.):
** Gris moignes sunt dure gent,
* * * :%&
50
Quar à matimes vomt sanz breys.
Auxi deyvent nos freres fere,
Pur estre prest à lur affere.”
Nigellus Wireker calls them 7no-
^achi albi (Speculum Stult. fol. 52, r°.
MS. Harl. 2422.) :
** Tædia de nocte femoralia mulla jacenti
In lecto facient, sit procul iste
timor.
Nescia braccarum, genitalia membra
deorsum
Nocte dieque simul libera semper
erunt.
Ergo quid facerem, veniens si ven-
tus ab austro
Nudaret subito posteriora mea?
Quod si contingat mea nuda puden-
da videri, es
Numquid de reliquo Monachus
Albus ero ? -
Dispensare tamem mecum poterunt
et oportet,
Ne pila quam porto sit manifesta
foro.
Monachi grisi and monachi albi are
only other names for the Cistercians.
Giraldus Cambrensis, Itim. Camb. p.
831, applies to them the well-known
lime of the poet :—
** Qui color albus erat, nunc est con-
trarius albo.''
GO ILIÆ QUÆR.E ILA ATD PATPA M.
castitatis legibus absolutiores ;
in cunctis hominibus nulli sunt pejores.
Circumdate labia, precor, musa mea,
aut propter convitia jam non eris mea,
propter dicta talia judicaris rea,
turpe est per turpia quærere trophæa.—AMEN.
GOLIÆ QUÆRELA AD PAPAM.
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 101, vo. (H.); MS. Bodl. Oxfd. Digby iv. art. 5 :
Flacius Illyricus, p. 9; 2 MSS. collated in the marg. of the Fl. Illyx in Mus.
Brit. ; Leyser Hist. Poet. Med. Æv. p. 779. (L.)]
NosTRI moris esse solet,
ut cum festum turbas olet,
loqui more clerici ;
ne si forte quid dicamus
unde risum moveamus,
cachinnentur laici.
Commemdarem bonos mores,
sed virtutis amatores
paucos esse doleo ;
quod si pravos reprehendam,
et eis non condescendam,
bella mihi video.
Sed, o judex æquitatis,
propagator veritatis,
10
l. 7. vel probos, H. im marg. mundi mores, which gives lines , —18 before
limes 30 and 31 of our text.—10. non defendam, H.—14. lenitatis, L.
* The title here given to this piece, in the library at Leipsic. I have con-
is made up from Flacius and Leyser.
The Harl. MS. puts it simply under the
mame of Golias. Leyser emendated the
text givem im Flacius, bymeans of a MS.
CAMD. soc. 17.
tented myself with giving the variation
of Leyser's text, which is on the whole
inferior to the MS. in the British Mu-
S€um , •
58
GOLIÆ QUÆ RELA AD PAPAM.
lenis aura sæculi,
esto mihi im asylum,
te ductore sumpsi stylum,
te duce signa tuli.
Tanto viro locuturi
studeamus esse puri, 20
sed et loqui sobrie ;
carum care venerari,
et, ut caro simus cari,
careamus carie.
Decet enim, et hoc unum
est in primis opportunum,
ut me ipsum judicem :
homo vetus exuatur,
homo novus induatur,
ante tantum judicem. 30
Sed quis sum qui ausim loqui
coram tantis ? quis ? ego qui
sano fretus capite,
rodo pravos in operto,
vox clamantis in deserto
** rectas vias facite.”
Quid desertum nisi mundus ?
mundus non est, sed immundus,
quia munda respuit ;
sed desertum dici solet, 40
quia qui vernare solet
ecce prorsus aruit.
Quod solebat in prælatis
germinare largitatis
et pudoris flosculos,
l. 17. rectore, L.—19. Im Leyser and Flacius the poem begims with this lime.—
23. simus caro cari, L.—31. qui sum, H.—32. tanto, L.—38. quidem, sed, L.
40. doci dolet, L.—41. nam quod fructum dare solet, L.—43. quis, L.—
GOLIÆ QUÆ RELA ATD PAPAM. 59
tali partu destitutum,
germen affert non virtutum,
sed spinas et tribulos.
Qui sunt spinæ tribulique ?
qui ? pastores prælatique, 50
amatores muneris :
cum non pascant, sed pascantur,
non a pasco derivantur,
sed a pascor, pasceris.
Blandos amant et bilingues,
canes muti, tauri pingues,
gygantum fraterculi,
qui thesauros coacervant,
non dispergant, sed observant
ut pupillam oculi. 60
Omnis habens muneratur ;
non habenti supplantatur
id ipsum quod habuit :
in deserto mundi hujus
nemo floret, nisi cujus
bursa nondum vomuit.
Bursa prægnans principatur,
sapiensque conculcatur
si manus ære vacet ;
nam si pauper sit Thalia, 70
l. 47. gramen, L.—52. qui non, L.—65. ejus, L.—70. Sophia, L. Talya, H.
l. 70. The complaimt against the Chascuns a som donet perdu.'?
want of liberality in rewardimg the poets ((Euvr. de Ruteb. i. 224.)
for their compositioms, is met with not A contemporary poet, cited by Ju-
unfrequently, both at the period when bimal, says the same thing, partly in
this somg was writtem, and alittle later. the same words : —
See the complaints of a Latin somgster, ** Chascums a som donmet perdu:
in the Political Songs, p. 208, and of ILi ménestrel sont esperdu ;
the trouvère Rutebeuf. The latter la- Car mus me lor veut riens domner
ments that, JDe dom ont esté soustenu :
** Chevalerie a passé gales ; Maimtemant sont souz pié temu ;
Je me la vois ès chans n'ès sales ; Or voisent aillors sermommer.''
Ménesterez sont esperdu ;
60
GOLIÆ QUÆ RELA AD PAPAM.
vilis erit.
Quare ?
Quia
pauper ubique jacet.
Pauper jacet, sed lenones,
quorum blandi sunt sermones,
et ipsi sunt jacula ;
isti sunt quos mundus amat,
et de quibus Psalmus clamat
** Beati in macula.”
In macula sunt beati,
sed non sunt immaculati,
80
teste conscientia.
Vivit leno more suis,
quia in labiis tuis
diffusa est gratia.
Quid dant artes, nisi luctum
et laborem ? vel quem fructum
fert genus et species ?
olim multos, non est mirum,
provehebant, ** Arma virum”
et ** Fraternas acies.”
90
1. 73. palpones, L.—82. vive, H.—88. plures. L.—89. provehebat, L.
l. 78. Psalm cxviii. 1, ** Beati im-
maculati in via.??
V. 89. Arma virum, Virgil.
J. 90. Fraternas acies. Statius,
whose Thebaid begins with the line
Praternas acies alternaque regna pro-
famis.
l. 96. Bella per Emathios. Lucam,
who commences the first book of the
Pharsalia with the words, Bella per
Emathios plus quam civilia campos, |
jusque datum sceleri canámus. These
three poets were in the Middle Ages
he gramd representatives of the am-
cient classic poetr In the Latim
song quoted above, they are also refer-
red to (Trqjanas cædes probably refers
to Virgil, though it may meam Joseph
of Exeter, whose poem om the Trojam
war had almost drivem Virgil out of the
field):—
** Veræ pestilentiæ cathedra tu sedes,
Qui Thebanas lectitas vel Trqjanas
cædes.
:* $ * *
Contentus fama lateat Lucamus in
hortis.”?
Im the Laborintus of Eberardus (iii.
33.) these three poets are similarly
joined together :—
GO LIÆ QUÆ RELA AD PAPAM. 6 1
Antiquorum et studere
fructus erat, et habere
declamantes socios :
nunc in archa sepelire
nummos, magis est quam scire
“ Bella per Emathios.”
Opulenti solent esse
qui aptabant virgam Jessæ
partui virgineo,
sive rubum visionis, 100
sive vellus Gedeonis,
sparsum rore vitreo.
Super aquas Rubri Maris
designatur salutaris
lavacri salvatio ;
licet hoc sit, quod lucrum fert,
quid hoc scire mihi confert,
si sciens esurio ?
Solet Christus appellari
lapis sumptus de altari, 1 10
non manu, sed forcipe ;
hoc est motum sapienti,
sed præbendam requirenti
nemo dicit, “ accipe.”
Scio crucem figurari,
quando lego dulcorari
t. 91. nam, L.— 95. majus, L.— 97-102 are omitted im L.— 103. si per
aquas, L.— 105. lavatio, L.— 107, et hoc, H.— 108. sitiens, H.
** Virgilio servit triplex stylus : hæc Arma canit fratrum sub duce quæ-
tria thema [apex. que suo.
Præbent, bos, et ager, historialis Lucanus claræ civilia bella lucernæ
Statius eloquii jucundus melle, duo- Imponit, metro lucidiore canit.''
]'UlIÌ]
62
GOLIÆ QUÆ RELA AD PAPAM.
flumem apud Exodum :
manibusque cancellatis
homo veræ libertatis
præfigurat commodum. 120
In Hebræa lege legis,
quod serpentem lator legis
erexit in patulo,
ut cessaret mors et tabes,
sic et nostras lavit labes
Christus in patibulo.
Duo ligna Sareptenæ
spiritalis escam cœnæ
coquunt in ecclesia ;
Abrahamque tulit ligna, l 30
per quæ digne Deo digna
cremaretur hostia.
Secum volvit rotam rota,
sic deponit lepram, nota,
lux in superficie ;
sic amictum parvipendit
Joseph, quando non attendit
vocem fornicariæ.
Fudit aquam ter Helyas,
et ter sanctus Ysaias 40
'Trinitatem innuit.
Vidit Abram trinum chorum,
Ruth in agro Judæorum
Trinitatem messuit.
Dumque per desertum itur,
a gentibus repperitur
l. 119. Jacob nostræ l., L.—125. quia nost., L.—131. dono digne digna. L.—
133. sic involvit rota totam, L.—134. lepræ notam, L.— 135. leae, L.—
140. pater sanctus, L.—146. gentili, L.
G0I.I Æ QUÆ RELA AD PAPAM. 63
calens unda penitus,
quia legis in deserto
repperitur a diserto
calor sancti spiritus. 15O
Hæc scrutari quidam solent,
post afflicti fame, dolent
se vacasse studio :
unde multi perierunt,
et in ipso defecerunt
scrutantes scrutinio.
Ergo quia tot oppressis
in studendo parva messis
redditur post aspera,
ad istius sedem patris 160
et ad sanctæ Syon matris
sum reversus ubera.
Turpe tibi, pastor bone,
si divina lectione
spreta, fiam laicus ;
vel absolve clericatu,
vel fac ut in cleri statu
perseveram clericus.
Dulcis erit mihi status,
si prebenda muneratus, 170
redditu vel alio
vivam, licet non habunde,
saltem mihi detur, unde
studeam de proprio.
l. 153. plus vac., L.—l58. prava, L.—159. creditur plus a., L.—160. ad
Romani, L.—161. sacrosanctæ M., L.—174. perseverem studio, L.
64. GO LIAS
ID E S U O IN FORTUNTO.
GOLIAS DE SUO INFORTUNIC).*
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 100, v°.]
DIvEs eram et dilectus,
inter pares præelectus ;
modo curvat me senectus,
et ætate sum confectus,
unde vilis et neglectus
a dejectis sum dejectus,
quibus rauce sonat pectus,
quîs nec amor nec affectus,
pensa gravis, gravis lectus,
et horrendus est aspectus.
10
Homo mendax atque vanus,
homo procax et profanus,
me dejecit capellanus,
veteranum veteranus,
et injecit im me manus,
dignus dici Dacianus.
Prius quidem me dilexit
fraudulenter et illexit,
postquam meas res invexit,
fraudem suam tunc detexit,
20
primas sibi non prospexit,
neque dolos intellexit,
donec domo pulsus exit.
* I have only met with this poem in
ome MS. The title in the MS. is sim-
ply Goliæ. The first five lines (omit-
ting the fourth in this text) are quoted
in am Ars Rithmicandi primted in the
Reliquiæ Antiquæ, p. 30, which read8
in the third lime gravat, amd gives lines
4, 5, thus, et ætate jam confectus | ab
electis sum ejectus.
GOLIAS DE SUO IN FORTUNIO,
Satis erat bonus ante,
bursa mea sonum dante ;
et dicebat mihi, ** Sancte
frater, multum diligam te.”
Hoc deceptus blandimento,
ut emunctus sum argento,
cum dolore, cum tormento,
sum dejectus in momento,
rori datus atque vento.
Vento datus atque rori,
vitæ primas turpiori
redonandus et errori,
poena dignus graviori,
et ut Judas dignus mori, '
qui me tradens traditori,
dignitatem vestri chori
permutabam meliori.
Traditori dum me trado,
me de libro vitæ rado,
et dum sponte ruens cado,
est dolendum quod evado.
Inconsulte nimis egi,
in hoc malum me impegi,
ipse mihi collum fregi,
qui vos linquens præelegi
ut servirem ægro gregi ;
vili voléns veste tegi,
quam servire summo Regi,
ubi lustra tot peregi.
COberravi coram Deo,
indulgete mihi reo ;
incessanter enim fleo,
pro peccato gemens meo.
Fleo gemens pro peccatis,
CAMD. soc. 17.
66
GOLIAS DE SUO IN FORTUNIO.
juste tamen et non gratis,
vestræ memor honestatis
et fraternæ charitatis,
O quam dura sors primatis !
quam adversis feror fatis!
segregatus a beatis,
sociatus segregatis,
vestris tamen fidens fatis,
pondus fero paupertatis.
Paupertatis fero pondus;
meus ager, meus fundus,
domus mea, totus mundus,
quem pererro vagabundus,
olim fœlix et fæcundus,
et facetus et facundus,
movens jocos et jocundus ;
quondam primus, nunc secundus ;
victum quæro verecundus.
Verecundus victum quæro,
sum mendicus, ubi vero
victum quæram, nisi clero ?
enutritus in Piero,
eruditus sub Homero.
Sed dum mane victum quæro,
et reverti cogor sero,
jam in brevi, quod despero,
onerosus vobis ero.
Onerosus, et quo ibo ?
ad laicos non transibo.
Parum edo, parum bibo,
venter meus sine gibo,
et, contentus brevi cibo,
plenus erit parvo libo ;
quod si fame deperibo,
60
70
8()
90
GOLIAS ID E S U O IN FORTU NIO. 67
vobis culpam hanc ascribo.
Quidam frater, claudo pede,
est eadem pulsus æde,
violenter atque foede,
ut captivus et pars prædæ,
alligatus loris redæ,
a Willelmo Palimede,
Frater membris dissolutus,
qui deberet esse tutus, . } 00
nam pes erat præacutus,
nihil mali prælocutus,
sed mandata non secutus,
calciatus et indutus,
est in luto provolutus.
Provolutus est in luto,
frater pede præacuto,
quem clamantem ** Deus adjuto!”
rebar esse satis tuto,
fui comes involuto, ] 10
et pollutus cum polluto.
Involuto comes fui,
et in luto pulsus rui,
dum pro bono pœnas lui,
mullus meus, omnes sui.
Adjuvabant omnes eum,
Chananæi Chanamæum,
Ferezæi Ferezæum,
sed me nemo præter Deum ;
Deus, adjuto fratrem meum, 12O
nil merentem neque reum.
Solus ego motus flevi,
fletu genus adimplevi
ob magistri scelus sævi,
et tormentum, jam grandævi.
GOLIAS DE SUO IN FORTUNIO.
Quis haberet lumen siccum,
cernens opus tam iniquum ?
sacerdotem impudicum,
corruptorem meretricum,
matronarum et altricum, 130
sævientem in mendicum,
claudum, senem, et antiquum,
qui distractus per posticum,
appellabat replens vicum
adjutorem et amicum ?
Nec adjutor est repertus,
nec sacerdos est misertus;
ita solus est desertus,
totus luto coopertus,
mec qua pedem ferret certus. l40
Accusabam turpem actum,
propter fratrem sic confractum,
claudum, senem, et contractum ;
et dum dico male factum,
judicatus dedi saltum.
Post hæc intus non resedi,
neque bibi nec comedi,
capellani jussu foedi,
qui quod sacræ datur ædi,
aut impertit Palimedi, 150
aut fraterno dat hæredi,
aut asportant cytharedi,
ut adquirat bomus credi.
Modo, fratres, judicate,
neque vestro pro primate
aberrantes declimate
a sincera veritate,
an sit dignus dignitate
EPISTOLA GOLIÆ AD CONFRATRES GALLICOS.
69
vel privandus potestate
senex carens castitate,
160
plenus omni foeditate,
qui, exclusa charitate,
nos in tanta vilitate,
quorum fama patet late,
sic tractavit ? judicate.
EPISTOLA GOLIÆ AD CONFRATRES GALLICOS.*
[MS. Harl. 978, f. 58, vo.]
OMNIBUs in Gallia Anglus Goliardus,
obediens et humilis frater non bastardus,
Goliæ discipulis, dolens quod tam tardus,
mandat salutem fratribus nomine Ricardus.
Scribo vobis timide tanquam vir ignotus,
qui tamen dum vixero vester ero totus ;
deprecor attentius, supplex et devotus,
Goliardus fieri, non vilis harlotus.
Accedit ad vos nuncius vir magnæ probitatis,
magister et dominus Willelmus de Conflatis,
IO
Goliardus optimus, hoc non timeatis ;
sicut decet socium ipsum admittatis,
* In the MS. this piece is emtitled,
im a rather later hamd, Dicta cjusdam?
Goliardi Anglici. It may be observed,
em passant, that the word dicta was
used mearly im the semse of rithmi, amd
that it is the Latim representative of
the old French dit, used in the same
sense ; whence our ditty.
V. 8. harlofus. This word is our
harlot : but our restricted sense of the
wordis moderm. Its meaning formerly
was pretty mearly equivalent to rascal
or scoundrel, and it was applicable in-
differently to either sex.
70 EPISTOLA GOLIÆ AD CONFRATRES GALLICOS.
quicquid de me dixerit verum teneatis,
et quod volueritis per eum rescribatis ;
quæ mihi scripseritis vel ore mandatis,
pro posse meo faciam certissime sciatis.
De adventu nobilis nuncii gaudete ;
villam quam intraverit in illa manete,
et hora cum fuerit cum ipso prandete,
mero delectabili calices implete ; 20
tempus cum sit frigidum ad prumas sedete ;
vinum meracissimum manibus tenete ;
calices si fuerint vacui, replete ;
ut bibat et rebibat sæpe suadete.
Si bene potaverit, certum tunc habete,
vobiscum moram faciet libenter et læte, ,
in bursa dum repererit staterem monetæ,
et donec haustæ fuerint quindecim metretæ.
Modum si excesserit, blande sustinete ;
quod fit in consortio pandere cavete. 30
Nunc, fratres karissimi, scribere studete,
ordo vester qualis est modusque dietæ ;
si fas est comedere coctas in lebete
carnas, vel pisciculos fugatos ad rete ;
de Lyæo bibere vel de unda Thetæ ;
utrum frui liceat Rosa vel Agnete ;
cum formosa domina ludere secrete ;
continenter vivere nullatenus jubete.
Qualiter me debeam gerere docete,
ne magis in ordine vivam indiscrete ; 40
donec ad vos veniam, sum sine quiete :—
quid vobis dicam amplius ?—In Domino valete !
Summa salus omnium, filius Mariæ,
pascat, potet, vestiat pueros Golyæ !
et conservet socios sanctæ confratriæ,
ad dies usque ultimos Enohc et Helyæ !—AMEN.
C ON FESSIO GO LIÆ. 71
CONFESSIO GOILIÆ.*
[MSS. Harl. 978, fol. 99, ro (H. 1.) ; Harl. 2851, fol. 14. (H. 2.) ; Harl. 3724,
fol. 45, ro. (H. 3.); Cotton. Vespas. A. XIX. fol. 55, (C. 1.) ; Vespas. B.
x III. fol. 132, v°. (C. 2.). MS. Cantab. Corp. Chr. Coll. No. 450.]
AEsTUAN s intrinsecus ira vehementi,
in amaritudine loquar meæ menti,
factus de materia levis elementi
similis sum folio de quo ludunt venti;
cum enim sit proprium viro sapienti
supra petram ponere sedem fundamenti,
stultus ego comparor fluvio labenti,
sub eodem aere nunquam permanenti.
Feror ego veluti sine nauta navis,
ut per vias aeris vaga fertur avis ; - 10
non me tenent vincula, non me tenet clavis,
quæro mei similes et adjungor pravis.
Via lata gradiens more juventutis,
implico me vitiis, immemor virtutis,
l. Æstuo, C. 2. Æstuor, C. 1. H. 3.— 2. loquor, C. 2.— 3. F. su^ m., H.
3.—4. Folio sum similis, C. 1. H. 1, 3. —5. sit enim, C. 2. H. 1. sit michi,
C. l. sit modo, H. 3.—9. F. ergo, H. 2. C. 1. sicut for sine, C. l. veloae n.,
H. 3.— 12. michi, C. l. H. 3.-— 13. gradior, C. 1. H. 1, 2, 3. — 14. Harl. 2.
has salutis in this lime, and virtutis im the mext.
* Im H. 2. this poem has the rubric sopopular, was made upfrom this poem.
Item Guleardus de Vitæ suæ mutacione. It is composed of limes 45—52, 61—
Im H. 1. it follows the Apocalypsis 76. Bale, and after him Leyser, have
Goliæ, with the rubric Explicit Apoca- made two poems of it, one under the
lypsis, Incipit Confessio ejusdem. Im C. 1. title Ihave given above, a second under
it has the simple title Confessio Goliæ. the title “Carmem ebriosorum, Lib. i.'*
The pretended drinking song, which begimming with l. 41, Tertio capitulo,
has rendered the name ofWalter Mapes etc.
72 CoNFEssIo GoLIÆ.
voluptatis avidus magis quam salutis,
mortuus in anima curam gero cutis.
Mihi cordis gravitas res videtur gravis ;
hæc est amicabilis dulciorque favis,
quicquid Venus imperat labor est suavis,
quæ nunquam in cordibus habitat ignavis. 20
Præsul discretissime, veniam te precor,
morte bona morior, dulci nece necor,
meum pectus sauciat puellarum decor,
et quas tactu nequeo saltem corde moechor.
Res est arduissima vincere naturam,
in aspectu virginum mentem ferre puram ;
juvenes non possumus legem sequi duram,
leviumque corporum mon habere curam.
Quis in igne positus igne non uratur?
quis in mundo demorans castus habeatur, 30
ubi Venus digito juvenes venatur,
oculis illaqueat, facie prædatur ?
Si ponas Hippolitum hodie Papiæ,
non erit Hippolitus in sequenti die ;
hunc ad opus Veneris ducunt omnes viæ ;
nom est in tot turribus turris Aliciæ.
Secundo redarguor etiam de ludo :
sed cum ludus interest, me dimittit nudo ;
l. 17. auditur, C. 1. H. 3. augetur, H. 2.—18. locus est amiòilis d. quam,
H. 3. locus est amabilis dolorque suavos, C. 2. levitas amabilis d. f., H. 1.
—20. mortibus, C. 1. H. 3.— 21—24. These limes are only im H. 1.— 26. con-
spectu, H. 3. ferre p., C. 1.—28. seniumque, H. 3. levium est cor., H. l.—
929. ponitur, C. l.—30. quis Papiæ, C. 2. viros V., H. 2. juvenis veniatur,
C. I.—32. perdatur, H. 2.—33—36. These limes are omly in H. I.—38. dum,
H. 2. ludis corpore, C. l. corpore, C. 2. H. 1, 3.—demitto, H. 2.
l. 36. tot turribus. There is perhaps throughout England in the time of the
here an allusiom to the immumerable presumed writer of this poem, Walter
castles which were built and fortified Mapes.
CONFESS3IO GOLIAE. 73
frigidus exterius, æstu mente sudo ;
tunc versus et carmina meliora cudo. 40
Tertio capitulo memoro tabernam :
illam nullo tempore sprevi, neque spernam,
donec sanctos angelos venientes cernam,
cantantes pro mortuo requiem æternam.
Meum est propositum in taberna mori :
vinum sit appositum morientis ori,
ut dicant cum venerint angelorum chori,
“ Deus sit propitius huic potatori !”
Poculis accenditur animi lucerna ;
cor imbutum nectare volat ad superna : 50
mihi sapit dulcius vinum in taberna,
quam quod aqua miscuit præsulis pincerna.
Loca vitant publica quidam poetarum,
et secretas eligunt sedes latebrarum ;
sudant, instant, vigilant, nec laborant parum,
et vix tandem reddere possunt opus clarum.
Jejunant et abstinent poetarum chori,
lites vitant publicas et tumultus fori ;
et ut carmen faciant quod non possit mori,
moriuntur studio, subditi labori. 60
Unicuique proprium dat natura munus :
ego nunquam potui scribere jejunus ;
me jejunum vincere posset puer unus ;
sitim et jejunium odi tanquam funus.
•,
l. 39. frigore e. intus æstu s., C. 2. mentis æstu ludo, C. 1. mentis astu s. H. 3.
aestu intus s., H. 1.—41. memoror, C. 2.— 42. hanc in m., C. 2. sperni, H. 2.
44. pro anima, C. I. pro mortuis, C. 2.—46. ut sint vina proæima, H. l.—
54. temebrarum, H. 3.—55. student, C. 1, 2. H. 1, 3.—56. carmen cl., H. 3.
—58. vias, C. I. v. riacas p. H. l.—59. Carmen hii faciunt.. possunt, C. 1. ut
*^on possint, C. 2. et ut opus, H. 1. quod non possint, H. 3.—60. studiis, H. I.
mori volunt st. subjecti, H. 3,—63. potest, H. l. posse, H. 3.—64. C. 2. ends
with this line.
CAMD. soc. 17. L.
74 CONFESSIO GOILIÆ.
Unicuique proprium dat natura donum :
ego versus faciens bibo vinum bonum,
et quod habent melius dolia cauponum ;
tale vinum generat copia sermonum.
Tales versus facio quale vinum bibo:
nihil possum scribere nisi sumpto cibo ; 7O
mihil valet penitus quod jejunus scribo,
Nasonem post calices carmine præibo.
Mihi nunquam spiritus poetriæ datur,
nisi tunc cum fuerit venter bene satur ;
cum in arce cerebri Bacchus dominatur,
in me Phoebus irruit et miranda fatur.
Ecce vitæ proditor vanitatis fui,
ne qua me redarguunt servientes sui ;
sed eorum nullus est accusator sui,
quamvis volunt ludere scelereque frui. va 80
Jam sum in præsentia præsulis beati,
secundum dominici regulam mandati ;
mittat in me lapidem, neque parcat vati,
cujus non est animus conscius peccati.
Sum locutus contra me quicquid de me novi,
et virus evomui quod tam diu fovi ;
vita vetus displicet, mores placent novi ;
homo videt faciem, sed cor patet Jovi.
Jam virtutes diligo, vitiis irascor ; a.
renovatus animo, spiritu renascor : 90
quasi modo genitus, lacte novo pascor,
meum ne sit amplius vanitatis vas cor.
l. 69. Jfaciens, H. 2.— 70. nunquam, C. 1.— 71. valent.. quae, H. 1.—
73. poesiæ, C. 1. — 74. nisi meus f., C. !.— 75. Dum, H. 1.— 77-80. These
lines are only in H. l.—81. This and the three following lines are omitted im
H. 2 and 3. sed nunc, H. 1. abbatis, C. 1, 2.—85. Cum l., H. 2.—86. jam diu,
C. 1.—91. geniti, C. 1. Quo si novus g. ? H. 3.—92. nec sit meum, H. 1. ne
%meum sit, C. I.
GOLIAS IN
IBlU R,S Æ.
R. A PTOR, EMI SÜ Æ
75
Præsul Coventrensium, parce confitenti ;
fac misericordiam veniam petenti,
et da poenitentiam culpas sic dicenti :
feram quicquid jusseris animo libenti.
GOLIAS IN RAPTOREM SUÆ BURSAE.*
[MSS. Harl. 978, fol. 103, r°. (H. 1.); 2851, fol. 12, v°. (H. 2.); Flacius
Illyricus, p. 160. (Fl.).]
RAPTOR mei pilei morte moriatur,
mors sit subitanea, nec prævideatur,
et poena continua post mortem sequatur,
nec campis Elysiis post Lethem fruatur.
Raptor mei pilei sæva morte cadat,
illum febris, rabies, et tabes invadat ;
l. 93. This last quartain is omitted im H. 2. In the first lime, H. l. reads
O pastor ecclesiæ, and H. 3, Præsul mihi cognite.—95. vere penitenti, H. l.
mihi penitenti, H. 3.
l. 2. præjudicatur, H. I.—4. feratur, H. 2. trans Lethen, Fl.—6.scabies, Fl.
V. 93. Præsul Covem, frensium. This
reading is givem by only ome of the
MSS. which I have collated, but that is
ome written im the thirteemth century.
Perhaps the bishop alluded to through-
out the poem was Hugh de Numant, who
occupied the see of Coventry from
1186 to 1199. He was, like Mapes, a
great opponent of the monks, and ex-
pelled them from Coventry im order to
introduce secular clerks in their place.
The monkish writersim return represent
his life as having beem very irregular.
He died in Normandy, and his Confes-
sion amd Penitence is represented by
the monkish historiams as being very
remarkable. ** Cum ingenti mærore
recognovit qualiter expulsis momachis
Coventrensibus, ad cumulum omnium
malorum clericos introduxit. Ad cujus^
flagitii satisfactiomem, aliud gemus cor-
rectionis mon invenit, nisi ut im eorum
habitu vitam finiret.** (Matth. Paris,
p. 192.). His successor, Geoffrey de
Muschamp, restored the monks and
turmed out the secular clerks.
* In the Harl. MS. 978, this poem
is entitled simply GoL. Im the other
Harleiam MS. it is entitled Rifhmus
Guleardi de pilleo furato ab Episcopo
dato. There is nothing im the poem
itself to justify the fimishing clause of
this last title.
76 . GOILIAS IN RAPTOREM SUÆ BURSAE.
hunc de libro Dominus vitæ sanctæ radat ;
hunc tormentis Æacus cruciandum tradat.
Ei vita brevis sit, pessimusque finis !
nec vivat foeliciter hic diebus binis ; 10
laceret hunc Cerberus dentibus caninis,
laceratum gravius torqueat Erinnys.
Nunquam diu bajulet illi colum Cloto ;
cesset filo Lachesis tracto nondum toto ;
filum rumpat Atropos, nec fruatur voto,
et miser presbytero corruat remoto.
Excommunicatus sit in agro et tecto !
nullus eum videat lumine directo !
solus semper sedeat similis dejecto :
hunc poenis Tartareis cruciet Alecto. 20
Ille rebus omnibus quas habet emunctus,
nec confessus occidat, oleo nec unctus,
morte subitanea palleat defunctus,
Judæ traditori sit inferno conjunctus.
Hoc si quis audierit excommunicamem,
et non observaverit præsulis examen ;
nisi resipuerit corrigens peccamen,
anathema fuerit ! fiat, fiat. AMEN.
l. 9. ejus vita, H. 2, Fl. Im H. 2. the second lime of this tetrastich
is made the fourth. — 12. herinis, H. 2. Erynis, H. 1. — l3. illum dolum,
H. 1. illi bajulet pie colum C., H. 2. — 15. rumpet, H. l. — 16. sed miser,
H. 2.— I7. vel in fecfo, H. 2, Fl.—20. Hinc.. crucietur lecto, Fl.—22. vel unctus,
H. 2. inconfessus.. non, Fl.—23. pallida, Fl.—24. sit in inferno junctus, H. 2.
vice traditoris, H. I.—25. istud cum audierit, H. 2.—26. si non, H. 2. ' resi-
piscat hic, Fl.
7. 18. lumime directo. This is am eafoöes ge-twæ'fed,
allusion to am ancient and lomg preva- oööe fy'res feng,
lent superstitiom. Few believed them- oööe fl6des Wylm,
selves safe from the baneful influence of oööe grípe meces,
the evil eye. In the early Anglo-Saxon oööe gáres fliht,
poem of Beowulf it is similarly noticed oööe átol yldo,
(l. 3522.) :— oööe eãgena bearhtm,
** eft sona biö for-siteö j for-sworceö.'*
pæt pec ádl oööe ecg
GO LIAS ID E
DU C E N D A.
CONJ U GE
77
N ON
GOLIAS DE CONJUGE NON DUCENDA.*
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 125, vo. (H.) ; MSS. Cottom. Vespas. E. xII. (C. 1.); and
Titus, A. xx. fol. 63, v°. (C. 2.); MS. Cantab. Corp. Chr. Coll. No. 450. ;
MS. Bodl. Oxon. 2159 (Bodl. 496.) fol. 230, r°. ; MS. Bodl. 851 (Berm.
3041.) ; MS. Ashmol. 754, fol. 127, v°. ; MS. Rawlinsom, B. 214.]
SIT Deo gloria, laus, benedictio !
Johanni pariter, Petro, Laurentio,
quos misit Trinitas in hoc naufragio,
me me permitterent uti conjugio.
Uxorem ducere quondam volueram,
ut viam sequerer multorum miseram,
decoram virginem, pulcram, et teneram,
quam inter alias solam dilexeram.
Hinc quidam socii dabant consilium
ut cito currerem ad matrimonium ;
10
vitam conjugii laudabant nimium,
ut in miseriis haberent socium.
l. 7. pinguem et, H.—9. quondam, C. 1.— 10. currerem miser ad miserum, H.
—11. viam, H.—12. ut tunc me miserùm, H.
* This poem, which appears to have
been extremely popular, is a remark-
able specimen of the gross satirical
attacks upom the female sex which were
common in the middle ages. Am early
French translatiom of it, and a later
English one, will be givem at the emd of
the presemt volume. I have only col-
lated the three MSS. in the British
IMuseum. . The title im the Harleiam is
De tribus angelis qui retraaeerunt a
muptiis. The title I have retained is
given by MS. Cottom. Vespas. E. XII.
The other Cotton. MS. has no title,
but at the emd the rubric, Explicit
dissuasio nubendi Goliæ, etc. The
Rawlinsom MS. at Oxford has the ru-
brics, Incipit Naufragium Nubentium
secundum Goliam, amd Eaeplicit Apoca-
lypsis Golyae de Vaufragio Nubendi.
The variations in the mame of the per-
som who is himdered from being mar-
ried are noticed and explained in the
Introduction. By the kimdness of my
friemd Mr. Halliwell, I am emabled to
add om this point the variations of the
four Oxford MSS. : the Bodl. 496, has
Gill. erfus ; the Rawlinsom MS. Golias ;
and the Ashmolean MS. Galwimus ;
the Bodleian 851, Gatzferus.
78
N ON ID U C ENID A.
GOLIAS
DE CONJ U GE
Tam cito nuptias volebam fieri,
ut de me misero gauderent miseri ;
sed per tres angelos
quos missos repperi
me Deus eruit a porta inferi.
Accensus siquidem amore virginis
in verno tempore, cum sol in geminis;
istam eligerem ex cunctis foeminis,
ut ei nuberem in fide numinis.
2()
Cujus imperium volebam subjici,
et collum subdere poena multiplici,
sed ad me charitas Patris magnifici
venit per angelos in forma triplici.
In valle siquidem quam Mambre dicimus
misit tres angelos Deus altissimus,
inter quos loquitur Johannes ultimus,
os habens aureum, vir consultissimus.
In tribus angelis accessit Trinitas,
quibus vox varia, sed sensus unitas,
30
ut innotesceret uxoris pravitas,
cor semper varium, carnis fragilitas.
P. de Corbolio uxorem fragilem,
probat Laurentius stultam et labilem,
l. 16. portis, C. 1.— 17-20. Omitted in H.— 18. æstivo tempore, C. 2.—
19. eligeram, C. 1.— 21. sic in perpetuum v. 8., H.—23. trinitas, H.—
25. valle duplici, C. l. triplici, C. 2. legimus, H.—30. cordis, C. l.—33. sed
et hoc instruit, H. primo colloquio, C. 2.
l. 26. Johannes.. os habens aureum.
St. Johm Chrysostom.
l. 33. P. de Corbo?io. Petrus de
Corbolio was a famous theologiam of
Paris, first Archbishop of Cambray,
and afterwards, about A. D. 1200, Arch.
bishop of Sens. He published com-
mentaries om several parts of Scripture.
l. 34. Laurentius. This may refer
to Lauremce of Durham. Fabricius
has beem led by some inaccurate cata-
logue imto the error of attributimg to
Laurence of Durham the poem we here
primt, under the title ** Versus de Dis-
suasione Conjugii, MSti. in eadem
(Bodl.) Bibl. inter libros Is. Vossii.”
G O LI A S ÌD E CONJ U G E N O N D U C E N D A. 79
Johannes asserit hanc nunquam humilem,
sed superbissimam et irascibilem.
Datur potentia P. de Corbolio,
quæ notat firmitas et petræ ratio ;
hic prius loquitur de matrimonio,
et de nubentium labore vario. 40
Volentem igitur uxorem ducere
cæperunt angeli me redarguere,
et de conjugii loquentes onere,
cæpit per ordinem et primus dicere :—
“ Qui ducit conjugem se nimis onerat,
a cujus onere mors sola liberat ;
vir servit conjugi, et uxor imperat,
et servus factus est qui liber fuerat.
Semper laboribus labores cumulat,
et labor advenit, et labor pullulat; 50
ipse est asinus quem uxor stimulat,
ut pascat filios quos ipsa bajulat.
Est et conjugium longa miseria,
dolor continuus post puerperia ;
experti conjuges horrent conjugia,
qui crucem bajulant, sed in angaria.
Semper se mulier infirmam asserit,
et vomit nauseam postquam conceperit ;
at vir laboribus se multis atterit,
et tunc incipiet cum consummaverit. 60
Cum res conjugibus succedunt prospere,
uxores asserunt se totum facere ;
l. 35. stabilem, C. l.—37. detur p. Petri initio, C. 1. Petri potentia detur
án., C. 2.—38. ^ota.. Petri, C. l. firmiter, C. 2.—39, 40. uæorem fragilem et
plenam tædio | dicit, et morbidam eæ parte mimio, C. 1, 2.—41-44. These lines
are only im H.—45. seipsum on., C. 1, 2.—50. nam lab., C. 2. præterit,
C. 1, 2.—51. et hic est, C. 1.—52. ipsa procreat, C. 2.—53. longa c. est pe-
^itentia, C. 1. conjugii .. patientia, at penitentia, C. 2.—55. eæpertes conjugis,
C. 2.—56. quæ crucem præparant atque supplicia, C. 1, 2.—58. bibìt et corne-
dit, ^nungit et egerit, C. 1, 2.—59. et vir, C. 1.—61-64. Omitted in H.
80 GOLIAS ID E CONJ U G E N O N D U CENID A.
si fiant pauperes, volunt arguere
quod propter conjuges sunt ipsæ miseræ.
Marito plurima sunt necessaria,
pro se, pro conjuge, ac pro familia ;
et non legitime tractans negocia
mercando cogitur uti fallacia.
Vix sibi sufficit vir operarius,
et ducit conjugem doloris nescius, 70
cum infans nascitur frater est anxius,
tunc exit lacrimans, doloris filius.
Instat laboribus causa pecuniæ,
ne fames urgeat ventres familiæ ;
laborat jugiter et sine requie,
et cras incipiet ut fecit hodie.
Vir lassus dormiens labores sompniat :
sic se continue labore cruciat,
ut pascat conjugem quam nunquam satiat,
Golias igitur uxorem fugiat.” 80
Hinc sapientia datur Laurentio ;
nam laurus viridis cum pleno folio
viret in hyeme sicut in Junio ;
hic sequens loquitur sic de conjugio:—
** Est stulta mulier semper, et varia,
et multa rapitur per desideria ;
si vir non dederit sufficientia,
se totam polluit per adulteria.
Ut vestes habeat, quærit adulterum ;
et ut refrigeret ardorem viscerum, 90
J. 64. homines, C. 2.—66. proque f., C. 1, 2.—67. et modo quolibet, C. 1, 2.
—70. qui ducit, C. 2.—71. partus, C. 1, 2.—72. eaeit Benjamin, C. 1, 2.—
77. laborem, H.—78. vir se, C. 2. sicque continuus labor se cruciat, C. 1. —
80. Galvinus, H. Gauterus, C. 1. Golius, C. 2.—8l. nunc, C. 2.—82. viret,
H.—83. Julio, C. 2.—84. et de, H.—85. semperque, H.—88. polluet, C. 1, 2.
—89. si vestes, C. 2.—90. ardoris vitium, C. l.
GOLIAS DE CONJ U G E NON DlU CIEN1D) A. 81
tota succenditur amore munerum,
spernitque misera maritum miserum.
Cito substantia mariti præterit,
postquam adulterum uxor dilexerit:
quicquid laboribus vir acquisierit,
hoc dat adultero, maritum deserit.
Petit licentiam uxor nefaria
ut vadat peregre per monasteria,
et tecta subiens prostibularia,
plus illa celebrat quam sanctuaria. J 00
Uxor adultera dimisso gremio
vix potest argui de adulterio ;
ut navis transiens maris in medio,
non comprehenditur ullo vestigio.
Qui ducit conjugem, rancorem induit ;
pascit adulteram qui se prostituit,
partum alterius hæredem statuit,
et nutrit filium quem alter genuit.
Hic dolor maximus est et obprobrium,
susceptus filius per adulterium, 110
quem uxor propria scit esse spurium,
maritus fatuus appellat filium.
Uxor adultera se multis copulat,
et cum adulteris se totam maculat ;
at vir cotidie laborans ejulat,
et pascit conjugem quam alter bajulat.
l. 93—96. These limes are omitted im H.—97. quærit, C. 1, 2.—98. ad mon.,
H.—99. subiat, C. 1. subiciens, C. 2,—100. ipsa, C. 1, 2.— 101—104. These
imes are omitted im C. 1, 2.—107. adulterì, C. 1.—109. labor, H.—110. com-
ceptus filius, C. 2. conceptum filium, C. l.—1ll. mater propria, C. 1, 2.—
114. et nichilominus se castam simulat, C. 1, 2. in which MS. this quartain
precedes the two which here go before it.—115. sed vir continue labores cumu-
lat, C. 1, 2, except that the latter has sic for Sed.— 116. vt. . baculat, C. 1, 2.
CAMD. soc. 17. MI
82 GOLIAS DE CONJUGE NON TOlUCENDA.
: Hæc est iniquitas omnis adulteræ,
quæ virum proprium vellet non vivere ;
ut det adultero non cessat rapere ;—
desistat igitur Golias nubere. 120
Johannes sequitur in quo est gratia,
afflatus spiritu majori copia ;
Hic sicut aquila videt subtilia,
et ita disputat super conjugia.
Vere conjugium est summa servitus ;
duplex angustia carnis et spiritus :
sic homo trahitur sicut bos venditus,
ut sit perpetuo labori subditus.
Qui ducit conjugem ad jugum ducitur,
et poenas nesciens ad pœnam nascitur ; 130
uxorem capiens plus ipse capitur,
nam semper serviens servus efficitur.
Nam omnis mulier est irascibilis,
fallax et invida et nunquam humilis ;
maritus factus est asello similis,
qui est ad onera semper passibilis.
In adjutorio facta est foemina,
ut salvet generis humani semina ;
in cunctis aliis est viro sarcina,
ut semper domini vult esse domina. 140
Bonarum conjugum est summa raritas,
de millenario vix erit unitas :
est viri melior quædam iniquitas,
quam benefaciens uxoris æquitas.
l. 117. istud est proprium omnes, C. 1. Illud, C. 2.—118. maritum p. non velle
v., C. 1, 2.—120. Galterus, C. 1. Galwinus, C. 2.—121. loquitur, C. 1, 2.—
123. vidit, C. 1.—125. summe, H.—130. et pænam sent., C. 2. et pœnas nesciens,
H.—132. et semper, C. 1, 2.—133. This and the next sevem limes are omitted in H.
nam semper, C. 2.—137. adjutorium, C. 2.—140. et tamen, C. 2.—141. caritas,
H.—142. in m., C. 1, 2.— 143. viro, C. 1.— 144. pravitas, H.
GOLIAS DE CONJUGE NON DUCENDA. 83
Vir bonæ conjugis beatus dicitur ;
sed bona mulier vix unquam legitur;
aut erit contumax aut fornicabitur,
nec virum proprium juxta se patitur.
Omnem suscipiet virago masculum,
omnemque subdita vincit testiculum. 150
Quis potest conjugis implere vasculum ?
mam una mulier fatigat populum.
Insatiabilis vulva non deficit,
nec unam feminam vir unus reficit ;
iccirco mulier se multis subjicit,
et adhuc sitiens non dicit sufficit.
Quis satisfaciet illi per coitum ?
qui nimis coeunt incurrunt obitum,
ei non serviet quisquam ad libitum,
ut reddat tociens carnale debitum. 160
Iccirco plurimæ fiunt adulteræ ;
tædet quam plurimas maritas vivere :
cum nullus feminæ possit sufficere,
dico quod nemini expedit nubere.
Est lingua gladius in ore feminæ,
qua vir percutitur tanquam a fulmine ;
per hanc hilaritas fugit ab homine,
domus subvertitur australi turbine.
Manet in conjuge fides exigua,
postquam superbiæ sumpserit cornua ; 17O
de lingua conjugis prava et nocua
fulgura prodeunt, nubes, tonitrua.
Fumus, et mulier, et stillicidia
expellunt hominem a domo propria ;
7. 148. præesse patitur, C. 1. prodesse, C. 2.—149. accipiet femina, C, 1, 2.
154. afficit, C. 1.—157. satisfaceret, C. 1, 2.—159. si non servierat, C. l.
160. s; reddat, C. 2.—161. fuerunt, H.—162. plurimos, C. 2. nec sic permit-
gerent m., H.—168. evertitur, C. 1, 2. ut austro turb., H.— 169—172. These
lines are omitted in H.— 174. compellunt, H.
84 GOLIAS IDE CONJ U G E NON IDUCEM ID A.
vir blande loquitur, dat verba mollia,
illa multiplicat lites et jurgia.
Voluntas conjugis semper perficitur ;
sim autem, litigat, flet, et irascitur :
vir autem patiens clamore vincitur,
et cedens conjugi domum egreditur. 180
Serpentis capite nihil astutius ;
et nequam conjuge nihil est nequius ;
nam cum leonibus morarer potius
quam nequam conjugi fuissem socius.
Omni supplicio mors est amarior ;
est tamen mulier morte crudelior ;
mors enim præterit ut hora brevior,
sed mortem superat languor prolixior.
Uxorem capiens et mortem accipit ;
cum putat vivere tunc mori incipit : 190
vivendi tædium in mentem concipit,
et, ea mortua, vita mox incipit.
Qui est cum conjuge semper affligitur,
et mori cupiens languere cogitur:
hic dolor maximus dolorum dicitur,
ut rubus ardeat qui non consumitur.
Quid dicam breviter esse conjugium ?
certe vel tartara, vel purgatorium.
Non est in tartara quies aut otium,
nec dolor conjugis habet remedium. 200
Ingressus tartari sunt viro nuptiæ ;
est ibi mulier in loco furiæ,
l. 177. efficitur, H.—178. cum auferro, C. 2.— 179. marifus fatuus cl., C. 1, 2.
— 181—184. Omitted in H.— 184. malae co^j., C. 2.—186. sed mala mulier, C. l.
sed nulla, C. 2.—-189—192. Omitted in H.— 190. vivere, mori jam in., C. 2.—
193. sub conjuge, C. 1. sub jugo premitur, C. 1, 2.—194. langore, C. 2.—
196. et mom, C. 1.—l98. mortem vel tartarum, C. 2. tartar?/m, H.— 199. tar.
laro, C. 2.—200. C. l. emds with this lime.
GOLIAS DE EQUO PONTIFICIS. 85
nati qui devorant sicut et bestiæ ;
poenæ difficiles et multifariæ.
Quis potest conjugis ferre molestias,
labores varios et contumelias ?
labor et tædium restant post nuptias ;—
uxorem igitur, Golia, fugias.
Post hæc angelico finito nuncio,
tactis epistolis et euvangelio, 210
ipsis trahentibus me de incendio,
respondi breviter, ** vobis consentio.”
l. 204. multiplices, C. 2.—Galwine, H.
GOLIAS DE EQUO PONTIFICIS.
[MS. Harl. 2851.].
PoNTIFICALIS equus est quodam lumine coecus,
segnis et antiquus, morsor, percursor iniquus ;
nequam propter equam, nullamque viam tenet æquam,
cespitat in plano, nec surgit poplite sano :
si non percuteret de vertice sæpe capistrum,
et si portaret passu meliore magistrum,
nil in eo possemus equo reperire sinistrum.
EPIGRAMMA DE MANTELLO A PONTIFICE DATO.
[MS. Cotton. Cleop. B. Ix. fol. I 1, v°.]
PoNTIFICUM spuma, fæx cleri, sordida struma,
qui dedit in bruma mihi mantellum sine pluma.
Dic mihi, mantelle, tenuis, macer, et sine pelle,
si potes, expelle pluviam rabiemque procellæ.
Inquit Mantellus, “ Mihi nec pilus est neque vellus;
inplerem jussum, sed Jacob non Esau sum.”
86 EPIGRAMMA DE GOLIA RIDO ET EPISCOPO.
IEPIGRAMMA DE GOLIARDO ET EPISCOPO.*
[MS. Arundel. No. 334, art i. (4.) ; MS. Cottom. Cleop. B. Ix. fol. 16, r°.
(C.); MS. Harl. 978. fol. 103, v°. (H.)]
GoLIARDUs.
NoN invitatus venio prandere paratus ;
sic sum fatatus, nunquam prandere vocatus.
EPIscoPUs.
Non ego curo vagos, qui rura, mapalia, pagos
perlustrant, tales non vult mea mensa sodales.
Te non invito ; tibi consimiles ego vito :
me tamen invito potieris pane petito.
[Ablue, terge, sede, prande, bibe, terge, recede.]
ALIUD EPIGRAMMA DE IISDEM.
[MS. Arumdel, No. 334.]
GoLIARDUs.
SI dederis vestes quæ possunt pellere pestes,
dii mihi sunt testes, erimus Pylades et Orestes.
EPIscoPUs.
Si post hoc dictum nummos quæras vel amictum,
non est delictum si quis tibi præbeat ictum.
Si tibi præbetur læto vultu quod habetur,
dicas esse satis quod confertur tibi gratis.
Si tibi collatum nullatenus est tibi gratum,
quod tecum latum fuerit, fac esse paratum.
Conde, tene quod habes ; si monstres, tunc tua perdes.
l. 2. prandebo, H.—3. magos, C. which MS. tramsposes the two last lines,
and places them before the third.—5. sed con. tibi, A.—6. vesceris, A.—7. This
lime is omly givem in A., amd does mot appear to have belonged to the original.
* In H. the title of the Epigram is no title, but the rubrics Goliardus and
simply Gol'. The other MSS. give Episcopus are found in A.
GOLIÆ DIALOGUS INTER AQUAM ET VINUM.
87
GOLIÆ DIALOGUS INTER AQUAM ET VINUM.*
[MS. Cotton. Titus, A. xx. fol. 63, r°. (C.) ; MS. Reg. 8 B. vr., fol. 1, r°. ;
Camb. Bibl. Publ. Ee. vr. 29, art. 2. (Ca.); MS. Clare Hall ; Oxon. MS.
Ashmol. 754, fol. 124 ; Bodl. 496. (MS. 2159.) fol. 227. v°.]
CUM tenerent omnia medium tumultum,
post diversas epulas et post vinum multum,
postquam voluptatibus ventris est indultum,
me liquerent socii vino jam sepultum.
At ego in spiritu non in carne gravi,
raptus sum et tertium coelum penetravi,
ubi sacratissima quædam auscultavi,
quæ post in concilio fratrum reseravi.
Dum sederet equidem in excelsis Deus,
et cæpisset spiritus trepidare meus,
ecce in judicio Thetis et Lyæus
intrant, et alteruter actor est et reus.
Thetis in exordio multum gloriatur,
dicens, ** Mihi merito laus et honor datur,
cum sim ex quo machina mundi firmabatur,
et super me spiritus Dei ferebatur.”
Bacchus ad hæc incipit talia referre,
* Mos est prius vilia, cara post conferre ;
10
l. l. medium omnia, Ca.—4. vinum, Ca.—6. ad tertium, Ca.—9. Cum, C.
10. sepisset, Ca.—11. judicium, Ca.—12. alterutrum, Ca.—15. dum.. confir-
^mabatur, Ca.—16. Domini spiritus, C.
* This elegant little poem was para- Contes, Dits, Fabliaux, &c. Paris,
phrased in, or rather made the founda-
tion of, an early French poem, entitled
La Despwtoiso^ du Vin, et de l'Iaue,
which has beem printed by M. Achille
Jubinal (in his Nouveau Recueil des
1839, vol. i. p. 293.) from a MS. im
the Bibl. du Roi, of the earlier part
of the fourteenth century. Warton
(H.E. P. i. cxxvi.) calls this poem, ** a
ridiculous piece of scurrility !”
88
GOLIAE DIALOGUS INTER, AQUAM ET VINUM.
sic et Deus voluit te prius proferre,
et me post, ut biberent peccatores terræ.” 20
“ Meum decus admodum Deus ampliavit,
quando me de puteo potum postulavit;
de torrente siquidem, attestante David,
bibit et propterea caput exaltavit.”
** Cum in vite Dominus fructum dedit istum,
uvæ nil aquaticum fecit intermixtum ;
ergo qui potaverint vinum aqua mixtum,
sunt adversus Dominum vel adversus Christum.”
“ Me contentus respuit Nazarenus vina,
cum in me sit posita vitæ medicina, 3()
quod ex Euvangelica patet disciplina,
cum sanaret angelus ægros in piscina.”
** Tandem si te jugiter lambat Nazaræus,
quam tamen salutifer sit effectus meus
patet, cum apostolus docet atque Deus,
ut me propter stomachum bibat Timotheus.”
* Medecimæ Naaman liquerunt humanæ,
nec prodesse poterant cuti male sanæ,
sed voces propheticæ non fuerumt vanæ,
postquam fuit septies lotus in Jordane.” 40
“ Cæsus a latronibus Ierosolymita,
visus a presbytero, visus a levita,
incuratus forsitam extitisset ita,
mi fuissent vulnera vino delinita.”
“ Cum tu causa fueris intemperiei,
ego sum apposita tuæ rabiei ;
quia, sicut legitur, aquæ non Lyæi
impetus lætificat civitatem Dei.”
l. 19. Qfferre, C.—21. amplicavit, Ca.—22. poculavit, C.—24. posteat, Ca.
—25. Dum, Ca.—34. salutíferus, Ca.—35. apostolis docet immo, C.—38. pro-
desse ut poterunt cute, C.—39. cui voces, C.—40. fuerit, Ca.—43. vita, C.—
44. si, Ca.
GOLIAE DIALOGUS INTER AQUAM ET vINUM. 89
“Tu tanquam vilissima funderis in planum,
ego velut nobile mittor in arcanum ; 50
te potat in montibus pecus rusticanum,
sed meus lætificat potus cor humanum.”
“ Fructum temperaneum reddit excolenti
lignum quod est proximum aquæ defluenti ;
profert fructus segetis longe veniemti,
prodest aqua frigida viro sitienti.”
“ Satis contemptibilis et satis egena,
si qua forte sumitur sine vino coena :
non exterret homines paupertatis poena,
cum me promptuaria sint eorum plena.” 60
“ Primam partem fidei ego reseravi,
quando Dei filium in Jordane lavi ;
et figuras veteris legis consummavi,
cum de suo latere foras emanavi.”
“ Ad baptismi gratiam venit per me reus ;
per me multos homines jungit sibi Deus ;
nec fuit, ut legitur, aqua, sed lyæus,
de quo dixit Dominus, * Hic est sanguis meus.**
“ Ego pulcritudinis, ego claritatis
mater sum, et omnibus offero me gratis ; 70
ego pratis aufero pestem siccitatis,
desuper cum intonat Deus majestatis.”
“ Quantumcumque sapidus, quantum quoque carus,
sine vino traditus, cibus est amarus ;
tuo gaudet poculo pauper et avarus,
sed calix inebrians o quam sum præclarus !”
“ Ego flammas tempero solis in pruinis,
potum do volucribus, opem molendinis,
l. 50. ego vero nob., Ca.—52. noster, C.—53. eaecellenti, C.—54. aquo, Ca.
—55. segetes, Ca.—56. confert, Ca.—64. Christi latere, C.—65. baptismum
• • te, C.—68. sanctus, C.—70. in omnibus, C.—71. pestes, C.—72. intonuit,
Ca.— 73. Christum, cumque.. Christum, C. — 74. traditur, Ca. — 75. populo,
poculo, C.—76. Christum sum, C.
CAMD. soc. 17. N
90 GOLIAE DIALOGUS INTER AQUAM ET VINUM.
et mundum circueo fluctibus marinis,
ubi sunt reptilia quorum non est finis.” 80
“ Ego de palmitibus in torcular ivi,
et exinde vegetans ventrem introivi,
vasculorum genera multa pertransivi,
et in potatoribus requiem quæsivi.”
** Ratio confunditur, oculi cæcantur,
hiis qui tuis potibus nimis immorantur;
blande dum ingrederis, extra mordicantur,
et velut a reguli morsu venenantur.”
“ Potus tuus pestifer, potus est mutatus,
cum fuit ad nuptias Jesus invitatus ;* 90
** Per te Noe femora dormit denudatus,
unde maledicitur irridendo natus ;
per te mundo prodiit partus infamatus,
cum fuit in montibus Loth inebriatus.”
“ Tu deceptrix omnium, quibus dum te præstas
placidam post fluctibus, subditis infestas ;
rogat super alias David res honestas,
* Ne demergat,' inquiens, * aquæ me tempestas !” ”
“ Prohibetur homini Pauli disciplina
vinum, ut luxuriæ turpis officina ; 10O
nulla virtus colitur ubi regnant vina,
quibus lege trahitur prudens a divina.”
“Vinum luxuriæ tibi coaptatur,
cum incesto filio Jacob imprecatur ;
qui fusus ut aqueus liquor increpatur,
dum per eum patruus thorus maculatur.”
“ Ego sapientiæ sum assimilata, .-
cujus alma pectora fonte sum potata,
qua quæ semel fuerint corda foecundata,
mon affliget amplius sitis iterata.** 110
l. 87. ingrederem, C. medicantur, Ca.—89. pestífer est et, Ca.—90. jur-
gias, C.—95. hominum, C.— 96. subdato, Ca.— 98. nore, C.— 106. cum, C.
GOLIÆ DIALOGUS INTER, AQUAM ET VINUM. 91
** Sponsus sponsæ numerans singula decora,
ut amborum oscula conjugantur ora,
vinum super alia bona potiora
ponit quæ sunt vilia sponsæ meliora.”
“ Ad cœlestis speciem ego Trinitatis
una sum de testibus terræ commendatis,
unde fons exprimitur per me charitatis,
in vitam exiliens sempiternitatis.”
** Per quam dies gratiæ gentibus illuxit,
quam ex vinis vineam sponsam sibi duxit, I 20
sponsus in vinariam cellam introduxit,
ubi quo sit ordine charitas instruxit.”
** Dextro templi latere meus est egressus,
per me culpæ luitur si quis est excessus,
actus elemosinæ mystice concessus
est mihi quo criminum ignis est oppressus.”
“ Virtus per te siquidem vitæ figuratur,
si per me compunctio cordis designatur,
quod Deo virgineus pudor geminatur,
cum reus conteritur et justificatur.” 130
** Si qui falsos hactenus coluerunt deos,
si renasci faciant se per fontes meos,
rex in coelo respicit et absolvit eos,
nec qui coelos habitat irridebit eos.”
* Ex vino prædicitur hostia reorum,
in vino diluitur stola beatorum,
vinum Jacob additur pro summa bonorum,
vinum tandem bibitur in regno Cœlorum.”
Z. 111. venerans, Ca. — 120. sponsa, Ca. — 121. vinaria celum, Ca. —
125. justitiae, Ca. — 126. terminum equis, Ca. — 129. quo Deus, Ca. —
130. dum, Ca.—131. si quos, Ca.-134. caelis, Ca.— 135-146. These lines are
omitted in Ca., amd instead of them we have the three following, Viam cæli dare
est actuum meorum, | per me subitravit hic Deus cælorum | ubi collocatæ sunt
animæ sanctor?/7n.
CAMD. soc. 17. X 2
92
GOLIÆ DIALOGUS INTER, AQUAM ET VINUM.
“ Laudem meam placite quisquis intuetur,
calix aquæ frigidæ penset quid meretur, 140
super coelos legitur aquam, ergo detur,
quod ex vini meritis nusquam superetur.”
** Vitis non deseruit vinum ut regnaret,
vinum hic præposuit qui non commutaret,
vinum sponsus miscuit cum sponsa præparet,
aquam venter respuit, calix fractus probaret.”
“ Israel cum duceret se compendiose
servitutis vinculo contumeliosæ
separavit dominus me miraculose,
ut cantarent canticum Deo gloriose.” 150
“ Vini, vir, miraculum noli obaudire,
securos ac nobiles reddit suos mire :
mutis eloquentiam, contractis salire,
dat, et inter verbera facit non sentire.
Si quis causa qualibet cessat a Lyæo,
non resultat canticum neque laus ab eo ;
si refectus fuerit tandem potu meo,
tunc decantat * Gloriam in excelsis Deo.**
Ad hanc vocem avibus ecce concitatis,
quasi rationibus vimi comprobatis, , 160
inclamatur fortius vocibus elatis,
“ In terra pax hominibus bonæ voluntatis.”
Quorum ecce vocibus tandem post examen
excitatus extuli sompnii velamen,
et laudavi consonans patrem, natum, flamen,
terminans in gloria Dei patris.-—AMEN.
7. 148. This line also is omitted im Ca.—158. gloria, Ca.—161. inclamantes
.. levatis, Ca.— 163. quibus ego vocibus, Ca.—164. eaepuli, C.—165. la?damur,
Ca.
confinens, C.—166. gemmirans, Ca.
CLASS II.—OTHER. POEMS ATTRIBUTED TO WALTER MAPES.
DISPUTATIO INTER COR ET OCULUM.
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 1 19, vo. (H.); MS. Cottom. Julius, D. xr. fol. 99, vo.;
MS. Reg. 8, B. vI. fol. 29, v°. ; Camb. Bibl. Publ. Dd. xI. 78, fol. 199, v°
(Ca. 1.); and Ec. vI. 29, art. 3. (Ca. 2.); MS. Coll. Corp. Chr. No. 481. ;
MS. Lambeth, 144, fol. 32, v°. ; Camden's Remaims, p. 301. (C.)]
SI quis cordis et oculi
non sentit in se jurgia,
non novit qui sunt stimuli,
quæ culpæ seminaria,
causam nescit periculi,
cur alternant convitia,
cur procaces et æmuli
replicant in se vitia.
Cor sic affatur oculum :
“ Te peccati principium, 10
te fomitem, te stimulum,
te mortis voco nuncium ;
tu domus meæ janitor
hosti non claudis ostium ;
familiaris proditor
admittis adversarium.
Nonne fenestra diceris
qua mors intrat ad animam ?
nonne quod vides sequeris
ut bos ductus ad victimam ? 20
cur non saltem quas ingeris
sordes lavas per lacrimam ?
l. 1. Quisquis, Ca. l. C.—8. replicent, H. repliunt, C.—11. fontem, C.
18. intrahit, H.—21. Salter sordes quas ingeris, cur non lavas p. l. Ca. I. C.
94 DISPTU TATIO INTER, COR, ET OCUILUM.
aut quare non erueris
mentem fermentans azimam
Cordi respondet oculus :
“ Injuste de me quæreris,
servus sum tibi sedulus,
exequor quicquid jusseris ;
nonne tu mihi præcipis
sicut et membris cæteris ? 30
non ego, tu te decipis, \
nuncius sum quo miseris.
Addo quod nullo pulvere
quem immittam pollueris,
nullum malum te lædere
potest, nisi consenseris :
de corde mala prodeunt,
nihil invitum pateris ;
virtutes non intereunt
nisi culpam commiseris. 40
Cur dampnatur apertio
corpori necessaria,
sine cujus officio
cuncta languent officia ?
quo si fiat irrepio,
cum sim fenestra pervia,
si quod recepi nuntio,
quæ putatur injuria ?”
Cum sic uterque disputat,
soluto pacis osculo, 50
ratio litem amputat
definitivo calculo ;
23»
l. 23. eaeueris, C. 2.—30. et ceteris membris, H.—33. Adde, H. inmittem,
Ca. immitto, C. This stanza and the following are transposed in Ca. 1. and C.
—39. introeunt, Ca. 1.—42. corporis, Ca. 2.—43. obsequio, Ca. 1,2.—45. quod,
Ca. 2.—46. per me fenestra, Ca. 2.-49. Dum, Ca. l. -
DIALOGUS INTER CoRPUs ET ANIMAM. 95
reum utrumque reputat,
sed non pari periculo :
nam cordi causam imputat,
occasionem oculo.
l. 53. utrumque reum, Ca. 1, 2. C.—55. cuJpam, Ca. 2.
DIALOGUS INTER CORPUS ET ANIMAM.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 88, v°. (H.) ; Harl. 2851, fol. Cottom. Titus, A. xx. fol.
163 r° ; Calig. A. xI. fol. 164, v°. ; MS. Reg. 8 B. vI. fol. 18, v°. ; Camb.
Bibl. Publ. Ee. vi. 29. art. 1. ; MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. No. 481 ; Oxfd. MS.
Bodl. No. 110 (Bern. 1963);
MS. Douce, No. 54, fol. 36, v°. ;
MS. Coll.
Univ. B. 14 ; V. Karajam, Frühlingsgabe, 1839, p. 87. (K.)]
NocTIs sub silentio tempore brumali,
deditus quodammodo sompno spirituali,
The subject of the poem here given
was extremely popular throughout the
Middle Ages, amd appears im almost
every language in Europe. We have
am Anglo-Saxom poem om this subject
so early as the temth century, in the
celebrated Exeter Book, so that our
Latim poem must mot be looked upon
as am original. However it was the
foundatiom of mamy of the versions
which appeared after its publicatiom.
Among the MSS. of Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, as well as in the
collectiom of Sir Thomas Phillipps,
there is a poem on the same subject
in medieval Greek. It is well known
that at a tolerably early period many of
the romamces and other poems of
Westerm Europewere carried to Greece.
There cam be no doubt that the Latin
poem mow primted was written in Eng-
lamd ; it has beem attributed frequently
to Walter Mapes ; and manuscripts
containingit are common in theEnglish
libraries. There has been cited a very
early primted editiom. Mymuch esteem-
ed friemd, Mr. Th. G. vom Karajan, of
Vienna, has printed this poem in am im-
teresting collection, entitled, Frühlings-
gabe für Freumdeälterer Literatur, from
a Viemma MS. of the fifteenth century,
in which eight limes at the beginming,
evidently am addition to the original
poem, state it to be the Visiom of a
French hermit, mamed Philibert. Mr.
vom Karajam has also printed im the col-
lectiom just mentioned two early Ger-
mam versions. I have thought it suf-
ficient to collate the Harleiam MS. with
von Karajam's text. The lines prefixed
in the Vienna MS. are these :—
Vir quidam extiterat dudum heremita,
Philibertus Francigena, cujus dulcis
vita
dum in mundo viveret se deduxit ita:
nam verba quæ prætulit fuerunt pe-
rita.
Iste vero fuerat filius regalis,
toto suo tempore se subtraxit malis,
cum in mumdo degeret et fuit vitalis;
mam visio sibimet apparuit talis.”
96
DIALOGUS INTER coRPUS ET ANIMAM.
corpus carens video spiritu vitali,
de quo mihi visio fit sub forma tali.
Dormitando paululum, vigilando fessus,
ecce quidam spiritus noviter egressus
de prædicto corpore, vitiis oppressus,
qui carnis cum gemitu sic plangit excessus.
Juxta corpus spiritus stetit et ploravit,
et his verbis acriter carnem increpavit: 1O
“ O caro miserrima, quis te sic prostravit,
quam mundus tam subito prædiis ditavit ?
Nonne tibi pridie mundus subdebatur ?
nonne te provincia tota verebatur ?
quo nunc est familia quæ te sequebatur ?
cauda tua penitus jam nunc amputatur.
Non es nunc in turribus de petris quadratis,
sed nec in palatio magnæ largitatis;
nunc jaces in feretro parvæ quantitatis,
reponenda tumulo qui minimo est satis ! 20
Quid valent palatia, pulcræ vel quid ædes ?
vix nunc tuus tumulus septem capit pedes.
Quemquam falso judicans a modo non lædes.
Per te nobis misera est in inferno sedes.
Ego quæ tam nobilis fueram creata,
ad similitudinem Domini formata,
et ab omni crimine baptismo mundata,
iterum criminibus sic sum denigrata
per te, caro misera, sumque reprobata.
Vere possum dicere, heu ! quod fui nata ! 3O
1. 12. mundus sic prosper, K.— 15. ubi est fam., K.—16. tua sequens te, K.
—21. pulchra, K.—23. Quemque false judicas, K.—24. mihi miseræ est infer-
malis, K. — 26. et ad formam D. tam bene f., K. — 27. ac ad, K. — 28. et ut
fructum facerem te cum ordinate, | per te sum criminibus graviter damnata, K.
l. 22. septem pedes. The Saxom hlaford, he mæfde pa ealles landes butom
Chronicle says beautifully of the death seQfon fot mael ; j se pe wæs hwilon
of William the Comqueror :—** Se pe ge-scrid mid golde j mid gimmium, hè
wæs ærur rice cyng, j maniges lamdes læg ba ofer-wrogem mid moldam.''
JDIALOGUS INTER, CORPUS ET ANIMAM. 97
utinam ex utero fuissem translata
protinus ad tumulum ! et sic liberata
a poena tartarea mihi jam parata.
Non est mirum, fateor, quia, dum vixisti,
quicquam boni facere me non permisisti,
sed semper ad scelera pessima traxisti,
unde semper erimus in dolore tristi !
In pœnis miserrima sum et semper ero !
omnes linguæ sæculi non dicerent pro vero
unam poenam minimam quam infelix fero ; 4()
sed magis me cruciat quod veniam non spero.
Ubi nunc sunt prædia quæ tu congregasti ?
celsaque palatia, turres quas fundasti ?
gemmæ, torques, anuli, quos digito portasti ?
et nummorum copia quam nimis amasti?
Quo sunt lectisternia maximi decoris ?
vestes mutatoriæ varii coloris ?
species aromatum optimi saporis?
vasa vel argentea nivei candoris ?
Non sunt tibi volucres, nec caro ferina ; 50
non cignis nec gruibus redolet coquina ;
nec murenæ nobiles, nec electa vina ;
es nunc esca vermium : hæc est vis divina ;
talis peccatoribus imminet ruina !
Tua domus qualiter tibi modo placet ?
tibi nonne summitas super nasum jacet ?
excæcantur oculi, lingua tua tacet ;
nullum membrum superest quod nunc lucro vacet.
Quidquid dudum vario congregasti more,
dolo, fraude, foemore, metu, vel rigore, 60
l. 32. sicque, H. et sic, K.—33. a diris suppliciis, H. quæ nobis sunt, H.—
34. nec est nimirum. . quod, K.—35. quidque, K.—39. non possent, K.—40. fari
pænam nimiam, K.—41. sed quid magis cruciar ? v. n. S., K.—44. quos super p.,
K.— 46. ubi.. tam miri d., K.— 50. caro vel f., H.— 51. nec, K.—52. This
Hine is omitted in H.—53. leæ, K.—56. ecce tibi sum,, K.—58. luctu, K.
CAMD. SOC. 17. C}
98 IDIA IL O GUS INTER, CO R, P Ü S ET A NIMIAM.
longaque per tempora cum magno labore,
a te totum rapuit sors unius horæ.
Non modo circumdaris amicorum choris ;
cum per mortem cecidit flos tui decoris,
rumpitur cujuslibet vinculum amoris ;
tuæ jam tristitia cessavit uxoris,
de qua dotis gaudium aufert vim doloris.
In tuis parentibus amodo non speres ;
mortem tuam breviter plangit tuus hæres,
quia sibi remanent turres, domus, teres, 70
et thesauri copia, pro qua modo moeres.
Non crede quod mulier tua, sive nati,
darent quinque jugera terræ sive prati,
ut nos, qui de medio sumus jam sublati,
a poenis redimerent quas debemus pati.
O caro miserrima, esne modo tuta
quod mundi sit gloria fallax et versuta ?
pessimis et variis vitiis polluta,
et veneno dæmonum nequiter imbuta ?
pretiosis vestibus non es nunc induta, 80
tuum valet pallium vix duo minuta,
parvo linteamine jaces involuta ;
tibi modo pauperes non ferunt tributa,
quod meruisti præmium nondum consecuta.
Nam licet non sentias nunc tormenta dura,
scito quod suppliciis non es caritura ;
nam testantur omnium scripturarum jura,
poenas mecum venies postmodum passura.
Quia pater pauperum non eras, sed prædo,
te rodunt in tumulo vermes et putredo. ' 90
Hic non possum amplius stare, jam recedo:—
nescis ad opposita respondere credo.”
l. 64. cui per, K.—66. et fuae f., K.—67. fulif vim, K.—70. domus et res, K.
— 72. credo fua m. atque fui m., H. — 73. duo jugera, K. — 83. ferent, K. —
84. adhuc tuum meritum mon es com., K. — 85. et licet, K. — 86. scies, K. —
88. quod tormenta postmodum mecum es pas., K. — 90. nunc jaces in, H.
lDIALOGUS INTER, C O R, PUS ET AN IMIA MI. 99
Tandem postquam spiritus talia dixisset,
corpus caput erigit, quasi revixisset;
postquam vero gemitus multos emisisset,
secum quis interrogat locutus fuisset :
“ Esne meus spiritus, qui sic loquebaris ?
non sunt vera penitus omnia quæ faris ;
jam probabo plenius argumentis claris
quod in parte vera sunt, in parte nugaris. 100
Feci te multociens, fateor, errare,
a bonis operibus sæpe declinare ;
sed si caro faciat animam peccare
quandoque, non mirum est, audi, dicam quare.
Mundus et dæmonium legem sanxire mutuam,
fraudis ad consortium carnem trahentes fatuam,
eorumque blanditiis caro seducit animam,
quam a virtutum culmine trahit ad partem infimam,
quæ statim carnem sequitur ut bos ductus ad vic-
timam.
Sed, sicut jam dixeras, Deus te creavit, ] 10
et bonam et nobilem, sensuque dotavit,
et ad suam speciem pariter formavit,
et ut ancilla fierem tibi me donavit.
Ergo si tu domina creata fuisti,
et dabatur ratio, per quam debuisti
nos in mundo regere, cur mihi favisti
in rebus illicitis, et non restitisti ?
Caro non, sed anima tenetur culpari,
quæ se, cum sit domina, facit ancillari ;
caro nam per spiritum debet edomari ] 20
l. 99. This line is omitted in K, and the mext commences with quia in, etc.—
102. et a bonis actibus, K.— 104. nimirum est, dicas fiòi quare, K.— 105. This
and the four following lines stand thus in K. Mundus et dæmonium legemn pepi-
gerunt, | fraudis ad consortium carnemque traverunt, | animam blanditiis suis
subtraaeerunt, | et ut bos ad victimam secum hanc duxerunt, | ac in imum òarafri
eam projecerunt.— 110. sed sic ut prædixeras, K.— 113. et is omitted in K,—
1 19. sinit amc., K.
[00 T)IALOGUS INTER, CORPUS ET ANIM AMÊ.
fame, siti, verbere, si vult dominari.
Caro sine spiritu nihil operatur,
cujus adminiculo vivens vegetatur ;
ergo si per spiritum caro non domatur,
per mundi blanditias mox infatuatur.
Caro quæ corrumpitur, per se malum nescit :
a te quidquid feceram primitus processit:
cum carni quod spiritus optat innotescit,
donec fiat plenius caro non quiescit.
Tunc, si velle spiritus in opere ducatur 130
per carnem pedissequam suam, quid culpatur ?
culpa tangit animam, quæ præmeditatur
quicquid caro fragilis vivens operatur.
Peccasti tu gravius, dico, mihi crede,
carnis sequens libitum fragilis et fœdæ :
rodunt mea latera vermes in hac æde—
jam non loquar amplius, anima, recede !”
Cui dixit anima, ** Adhuc volo stare,
et, dum tempus habeo, tecum disputare,
ut quod mihi loqueris, corpus, tam amare, 140
volens mihi penitus culpam imputare.
O caro miserrima, quæ vivens fuisti
et fallax et fatua, a quo didicisti
verba tam acerrima quæ jam protulisti ?
attamen in pluribus recte respondisti.
Illud esse consonum scio veritati,
obesse debueram tuæ voluntati,
sed tua fragilitas, prona voluptati,
atque mundo dedita, noluit hoc pati ;
erimus penitus ergo condemnati. 150
l. 122. sine anima, K.—130. in actu du., K.—134. peccat tamen gravius, K.
140. caro tam, K.—142. quod vivens, K.— 143. stulta, vana, fragilis, a quo, K.
145. ín partibus, K.— 147. restâtisse debui, K. —150. This line is omitted in H.
DIALOGUS INTER CORPUS ET ANIMAM. 10]
Quando te volueram, caro, castigare
fame vel vigiliis, vel verbere domare,
mox te mundi vanitas cæpit adulare,
et illius frivolis coegit vacare.
Et ita dominium de me suscepisti,
familiaris proditrix tu mihi fuisti ;
per mundi blanditias me post te traxisti,
et in peccati puteum suaviter mersisti.
Sed scio me culpabilem, nam in hoc erravi,
quod, cum essem domina, te non refrenavi ; I 60
sed, quia me deceperas fraude tam suavi,
credo quod deliqueras culpa magis gravi.
Si mundi blanditias et dolos adulantis
despexisses, fatua, sed et incantantis
dæmonis blanditias, et celsi Tonantis
adhæsisses monitis, essemus cum sanctis.
Sed cum tibi pridie mundi fraus arrisit,
et vitam diutinam firmiter promisit,
mori non putaveras, sed mors hoc elisit,
quando de palatio tumulo te misit. 170
Hominum fallacium mundus habet morem,
quos magis amplectitur, quibus dat honorem,
illos fallit citius per necis rigorem,
et dat post delicias vermes et foetorem.
Qui tibi dum vixeras amici fuere,
jacentem in tumulo nolunt te videre.”
Corpus hæc intelligens statim cæpit flere,
et verbis humilibus ita respondere :—
“ Qui vivendo potui multis imperare,
aurum, gemmas, prædia, nummos congregare, 180
l. 153. cæpit invitare, K.— 156, ac dolosa p. K. mihique, H.—158. et peccati
puteo dulciter, K.—161. cum me, K.—162. pœna magis, K.— 163. si m. deli-
cias, dolos machinantis, K.— 164. sic et, K. et etiam in tantis, H.—165. et Alfi-
tonantis, K.— 171. fallentium, K.— 172. quo magis, K.—178. simplicibus, H.
102
DIALOGUS INTER CORPUS ET ANIMAM.
castella construere, gentes judicare,
putasne quod credidi tumulum intrare ?
Non, sed modo video, et est mihi clarum,
quod nec auri dominus, nec divitiarum,
nec vis, nec potentia, nec genus præclarum,
mortis possunt fugere tumulum amarum.
Ambo, dico, possumus adeo culpari:
et debemus utique, sed non culpa pari:
tibi culpa gravior debet imputari,
multis rationibus potest hoc probari. 19O
A sensato quolibet hoc non ignoratur,
tuque scis peroptime, nam litera testatur,
cui major gratia virtutum donatur,
ab eo vult ratio quod plus exigatur.
Vitam et memoriam sed et intellectum
tibi dedit Dominus sensumque perfectum,
quibus tu compescere deberes affectum
pravum, et diligere quicquid erat rectum.
Postquam tot virtutibus ditata fuisti,
et mihi tunc fatuæ pronam te dedisti, 200
meisque blanditiis numquam restitisti,
satis liquet omnibus quod plus deliquisti.”
Corpus dicit iterum corde cum amaro,
“ Dic mihi, si noveris, argumento claro,
exeunte spiritu a carne quid sit caro ?
movetne se postea cito, sive raro ?
Videtne ? vel loquitur? non est ergo clarum,
quod spiritus vivificat, caro prodest parum ?
si haberet anima Deum suum carum,
nunquam caro vinceret vires animarum. 21O
7. 187. ambo quidem, K. — 192. jura clamant, ratio pariter testatur, K. —
193. quod cui major, H.— 194. quod magis, H.— 197. This line is wanting in
Κ.— 198. pravum et, K.— 200. et tu mihi, K.— 201. et non restitisti, K. —
202. satis patet, K.—205. spiritu a carne quod est c., H.—206. sæpius aut, K.
:I)IALOGUS INTER COR PlUS ET ANIMAM. 103
Si Deum dum vixeras amasses perfecte,
et si causas pauperum judicasses recte,
si pravorum hominum non adhæsisses sectæ,
non me mundi vanitas decepisset, nec te.
Tamen quando fueram vivens tibi ficta,
ea quæ nunc respicis sunt mihi relicta,
putredo cum vermibus, et est domus stricta,
quibus sum assidue fortiter afflicta.
Et scio præterea quod sum surrectura
in die novissimo, tecumque passura 220
poenas in perpetuum : o mors plusquam dura,
mors interminabilis, fine caritura !”
Ad hæc clamat anima voce tam obscura,
“ Heu ! quod unquam fueram rerum in natura !
cur permisit Dominus ut essem creatura
Sua, Cum prænoverat ut essem peritura ?
O felix conditio pecorum brutorum !
cadunt cum corporibus spiritus eorum,
nec post mortem subeunt locum tormentorum,
talis esset utinam finis impiorum !” 230
Corpus adhuc loquitur animæ tam tristi,
“ Si tu apud inferos anima fuisti,
dic mihi, te deprecor, ibi quid vidisti ?
si qua spes sit miseris de dulcore Christi ?
Dic, si quid nobilibus parcatur personis,
illis qui dum vixerant sedebant in thronis ?
si sit illis aliqua spes redemptionis,
pro nummis et prædiis, cæterisque donis ?”
“ Corpus, ista quæstio caret ratione !
qui semel intrat baratrum, quæcunque personæ 240
l. 213. nec p. h. a. s., K.—215. tandem quum, K.—217. est hæc domus, K.
—224. Heu ! numquam fuissem in r. n., K.—-225. essem figura, K.—233. quod
ibi, K.—236. Illis is omitted in H.—238. 0 c0rpus, hæc quam carent r., K.—
240. nam si illic veniunt damnatæ p., K.
104 DIALOGUS INTER coRPUs ET ANIMAM.
mortales, subaudias pro transgressione,
non est spes ulterius de redemptione,
nec per elemosinas vel oratione.
Si tota devotio fidelium oraret,
si mundus pecuniam totam suam daret,
si tota religio jejunus vacaret,
in inferno positum numquam liberaret,
quia Dei gratia talis quisque caret.
Non daret diabolus ferus et effrenis
unam entem animam in suis catenis 250
pro totius sæculi prædiis terrenis,
nec quandoque sineret quod careret poenis.
Adhuc quod interrogas si aliquid parcatur
personis nobilibus: non, nam lex hæc datur,
quod quanto quis in sæculo magis exaltatur,
tanto cadit gravius si transgrediatur;
dives ergo moriens si vitiis prematur,
gravius præ cæteris poenis impulsatur.”
Postquam tales anima dixisset moerores,
ecce duo dæmones, pice nigriores, 260
quorum turpitudinem totius scriptores
mundi non describerent, nec ejus pictores,
Ferreas furcinulas manibus ferentes,
ignemque sulphureum per os emittentes,
similes ligonibus sunt eorum dentes,
et ex eorum naribus prodeunt serpentes ;
sunt eorum oculi ut pelves ardentes,
aures habent patulas sanie fluentes ;
sunt in suis frontibus cornua gerentes,
l. 244. sanctorum, K.—245. This lime is omitted im K.—246. semper jeju-
7^aret, K.—248. quisquis illic caret, K.— 252. nec quemque, K.—253. ad hoc,
H.— 254. nunquam leae haec datur, K.—255. quanto quis in s., K.— 256. gra-
vior, K.— 257. Dives moriens, si forte damnatur, K.— 258. implicatur, K.—
263. gerentes, K.—268. validas, K.
ÌDIA LOGUS INTER, CORPUS ET AN £ MIAM. ] 05
per extrema cornua venenum fundentes, 270
digitorum ungulæ ut aprorum dentes.
Isti cum furcinulis animam ceperunt,
quam mox apud inferos cum impetu traxerunt,
quibus et diaboli parvi occurerunt,
qui pro tanto socio gaudium fecerunt,
ac loco tripudii dentibus strinxerunt,
et eis cum talibus ludis applauserunt ;
viscatis corrigeis eam ligaverunt,
quidam furcis ferreis ventrem disruperunt,
quidam plumbum fervidum intro projecerunt, 280
quidam os stercoribus suis repleverunt,
et in ejus oculos quidam comminxerunt,
quidam suis dentibus frontem corroserunt;
quidam suis cornibus eam compunxerunt,
quidam suis ungulis latera ruperunt,
et a toto corpore pellem abstraxerunt.
Post hæc dicunt dæmones fere fatigati,
* Hi qui nobis serviunt sic sunt honorati ;
nec dum potes dicere sicut bufo erati,
nam debes in centuplo duriora pati.” 290
His auditis anima gemens suspiravit, »
et voce qua potuit parum murmuravit ;
quando vero baratri januas intravit ;
voce lamentabili et quærula clamavit,
“ Creaturam respice tuam, fili David !”
Tunc clamabant dæmones et dixerunt ei,
** Tarde nimis invocas nomen tui Dei :
non dices de cætero * miserere mei:'
J. 272. carpserunt, K.—274. quibus jam, K.—278, cervinis cor, hanc flagel-
Javerunt, K.— 279. ligaverunt, K.— 281. impleverunt, K.— 289. nonduro ta-
men nosti quot sunt cruciati, K.—290. centuplum, H.—293. This line is omitted
im K.—298. Parum prodest ammodo, * m. m,,' Κ.—299. non est tibi, R.
CAMD. soc. 17. P.
106
DIALOGUS INTER CORPUS ET ANIMAM •
non est ultra veniæ spes vel requiei ;
lumen non de cætero videbis diei;
decor transmutabitur tuæ faciei,
nostræ sociaberis et huic aciei,
et assimiliaberis nostræ speciei :
nam sic apud inferos consolentur rei.''
300
Talia dum videram dormiens expavi,
et extra me positus fere vigilavi ;
mox expansis manibus ad Deum clamavi,
orans ut me proteget a poena tam gravi ;
mundumque cum frivolis suis condempnavi,
aurum, gemmas, prædia, vana reputavi,
rebus transitoriis abrenunciavi,
et me Christi manibus totum commendavi.
310
l. 300. nec l. d. c., K. lucem, H.—306. statim vigilavi, K.—308. protegat, K.
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE.
[MS. Cottom. Vespas. E. xII. fol. 88, v°.]
MULTI mortalium in mundi stadio
certatim cursitant, sed casso studio,
nunquam videlicet potiti bravio,
dum viæ nescii vadunt in avio.
Multi multimodis intendunt artibus ;
ista mechanicis, hii liberalibus,
ut tandem prosperis fortunæ flatibus,
imaginariis breviter artibus.
Multi mortalium per mundi maria
solent Mercurii mercari pretia ; 1 O
sed perdunt operam, sed perdunt studia,
cum lucris congrua non habent retia.
IDE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE. 107
Hinc ergo rapido gressuque celeri
venite, pauperes, venite, miseri,
quicunque divites studetis fieri,
nam artem subito ditantem repperi.
Hæc ars gregarios solet exigere,
et inter segreges in alto ponere ;
abjectum pauperem levans ex pulvere,
levatum collocat in regis latere. 20
Hæc ars felicitat lato dominio,
armentis, prædiis, suggestu regio,
argento copiat et aurilegio,
plusquam Alkimiæ vana traditio.
Nam hæc ars trabeam et vestes sericas,
equos et phaleras et doxas aulicas ;
vincit Alkimiam et artes Atticas,
cautelas superat Aristotelicas.
Per Aristotelis cautelas fallere
indoctos possumus, verbisque capere ; 30
sed nullam potuit cautelam tradere,
quæ possit miseros beare propere.
At ars quam tetigi fortunat subito,
incultis regium dat cultum concito,
in hora temporis ponit in edito ;
ob hæc ars artium vocanda merito.
Sed jam sufficiat hæc commendatio,
jam calcem congruit dare principio;
non enim convenit, meo judicio,
parvo tractatui longa præfatio. 40
Ad calcem igitur ducto prohemio,
in ipso breviter tractatus hostio,
in ipsis foribus et frontispicio,
quod nunquam habeat hæc ars a properio ;
ars, de qua tocies est facta mentio,
ab aula prodiit, et adulatio
108
DE PALPONE ET AssENTATORE.
vocari meruit, ut appelatio,
in prolem transeat de matris gremio.
In domo Cæsaris ars ista nascitur,
in cujus curia fovetur, alitur ; 50
unde gnathonicus ad aulam graditur,
sic proles parvula parentem sequitur.
Ars ista prodiit de regis camera,
hunc foetum curia fudit ut viscera,
unde gnathonicus, ut proles tenera,
tenella sequitur nutricis ubera.
Hæc ars in regiis orta penatibus,
nunquam a patriis discedit laribus ;
unde gnathonici se jungunt regibus,
et scatet aulicis aula palponibus. 60
Palpo palatii frequentat limina,
ut verbis poliat potentum crimina ;
sic inter curiæ coruscat lumina,
per delinifica promotus famina.
Palpones principum commendant opera,
et cuncta Cæsaris collaudant scelera ;
hoc magna nimio merentur munera,
et inter curiæ clarere sidera.
Palpo veneficus quem nullus abjicit,
officiosior quo magis officit ; 70
venator gloriæ, tanto plus proficit
quanto frontosius mentiri didicit.
Palpones principum sunt digni gratia,
qui norunt sculpere grata mendacia ;
palpones munera merentur regia,
fugat veridicos et odit curia.
Non placet principi nisi gnathonicus,
nisi blandiloquus, nisi nugidicus ;
qui verum loquitur est hostis publicus,
baburrus stolidus, immo freneticus. 80
ÌDJE PALPON E ET ASSEN'TATO R. jE. 109
Felix qui didicit loqui sophistica,
qui linit principes arte gnathomica ;
nam fœtet veritas acerba pontica,
et eo gravius quo mage pistica.
Si studes animum placare regium,
verbis dulcisapis indulca labium ;
qui vera loquitur et pungit vitium,
fæx et peripsima censetur omnium.
Felix qui didicit loqui placentia,
regis accommodans errorum labia ; - 90
qui verum loquitur meretur odia,
notatur digito, laborat inania.
Si regi studeas placere, cogita
hæc tantum dicere quæ nosti placita ;
nam placet falsitas melle circumlita,
severa veritas sit longe posita !
Qui palpo fuerit, ille pacificus,
illeque dicitur esse probaticus ;
qui vera loquitur est melancolicus,
immo satiricus, immo famaticus. 100
Qui placet principi, pellax pellaciter ;
palpo justificat laudatque fortiter,
cum placet aliud vel forsan aliter,
id idem tropicus laudabit arbiter.
Placet principibus palpo vertibilis,
in dolo stabilis, in verbo mobilis ;
qui vera loquitur est execrabilis,
et gravis omnibus et importabilis.
Hic laudat fortiter quicquid laudaveris,
mutat sententiam, si tu mutaveris ; l 10
in risus solvitur in quos te solveris,
at pluit lacrimas cum ipse plueris.
Hic tuum leniter dum petit vitium,
pede vel cubito contingit socium,
I 10
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE.
te dignum laqueo facit innoxium,
sed pede garrulo dicit contrarium.
Hic tuum libitum adæquat licito,
sed morsu cubiti detrectat tacito ;
quod laudat publice culpat in abdito,
quod ore prædicat, hoc mordet cubito. l20
Hic æquis viribus et telis paribus
scit in contrariis pugnare partibus ;
et tibi militat et tuis hostibus ;
hic hostis omnium dat dextras omnibus.
Palpo virosior et pejor aspide,
qui vulpem operit sub agni clamide,
ne lædat aliquem loquendo rigide,
se blandiloquii tuetur casside.
Palpo palatii dulce prodigium,
oris ancipitis bisulcum labium, 130
duplex accommodat in ministerium,
in laudem scilicet et vituperium.
Hic toto studio tua flagitia,
dum tecum loquitur, dealbat omnia,
tuaque superis æquat præconia,
sed a clamdestina cave ciconia.
FHic lætis oculis multisque plausibus
ministrat fomitem tuis erroribus ;
laxat immodicis habenam laudibus,
clam aures asini depingens manibus. 14()
Hic suplam exuens naturam hominum,
transit in simiæ portentum geminum ;
nam altis vocibus te vocat dominum,
sed palmæ motibus ostendit fatuum.
Qui vendit oleum, vadat ad curiam ;
nunquam hic Stephanus habebit gratiam ;
recedat igitur nec carpat quempiam,
aut lapidabitur propter blasphemiam.
DE PAILIPONE ET ASSENTATO RIE. l ll
In aula veritas est pestilentia,
et assentantium dolus et dulia ; 15O
qui vera loquitur et serit seria,
gravis est aulicis ut sexta feria.
Qui palpat aulicos in aulam trahitur,
et broncus Stephanus ab aula pellitur,
justeque lapidum jactura plectitur,
nam semper lapides squarrosos loquitur.
Qui regi ferrea producit cornua,
fasces et munera meretur afflua,
Micheas discolus cornicans fatua,
dignus est vinculis et arcta pascua. 160
Recedat Stephanus a regum domibus,
qui semper utitur pro verbis vepribus,
pro joco jaculis, pro sensu sensibus,
nam reges proprie foventur mollibus.
Qui nuginendus est pro linguæ numio,
ad latus sedeat regis in prandio ;
Johannes segiter setoso jurgio
regem exasperans truncatur gladio.
Cum rege comedat qui fingit frivola,
qui semper sedulus succurat subdola ; 17O
locustis victicet ille silvicola,
qui regem provocat per verba discola.
Cum rege comedat qui sanat omnium
sermonis oleo dolores aurium ;
Johannes periat qui, tanquam vitium,
dampnat in principe thori colludium.
Loquatur principi palpo, qui cultius
cudit eloquium quam Marcus Tullius,
l. 150. dulia. This word is glossed a history of the bishops of Auxerre,
in the margin in a mearly coeval hand printed in Labbeus, the phrase, ** No-
by the words, i. servitus ezhibenda bilium dulias atque statum multum
homini. It is the Greek δουλeta. See habens gratum,” etc.
Du Camge, v. Dulia, who quotes from
IDIE P A LIPONE ET ASSENT ATO R. E.
plectatur Joiade ceritus filius
Sathan et Ismael cunctis contrarius. I 80
Cunctis principibus os placet thuridum ;
Johannes igitur nil loquens lepidum,
ut emissarius equus in horridum
desertum fugiat, propter os acidum.
Qui dentes acuit ut carpat crimina,
offendit Cæsarem et aulæ lumina ;
ergo vel dentium limet acumina,
vel certe Cæsaris abjuret limina.
Qui nullum territat dente malefico,
in domo Cæsaris donatur serico ; ] 90
qui cinnamolgus est victu terrifico,
magnatis minitans abcedat illico.
O quanta cæcitas est in divitibus,
qui linguis lubricis et volubilibus
laudari gestiunt, et ab infamibus
mendicant titulos famæ prædomibus.
Si veris cupias efferri laudibus,
non eas compares ab assentantibus ;
non enim meritis, immo muneribus,
a vanis emitur laus balatronibus. 200
Palpo turpissimus et præco turpium,
linguam prostituit ob leve pretium ;
os enim violat omne mendacium,
et linguam polluit per adulterium.
Cor linguæ caput est, sicut vir feminæ,
ut ejus copula foetetur famine,
mæchatur igitur in verbi germine,
quod non concipitur ex cordis semine.
Cor linguæ foederat naturæ sanctio,
tanquam legitimo quodam connubio ; 210
ergo cum dissonant cor et locutio,
sermo concipitur ex adulterio.
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATO RE. 113
Lingua pro conjuge cordi se copulat ;
sed quando famina mente non regulat,
viri legitimi thorum commaculat,
et matrimonii foedus effibulat.
Vir debet debitum uxori reddere,
et prolem Numinis ad cultum gignere ;
hoc est quod didicit mens verbo promere,
et sapientia rudes imbuere.
Solvit et mulier marito debitum,
cum lingua detegit in corde debitum ; 220
si fingit aliud, statim ad coitum,
et moecha suscipit mendacem spiritum.
Ex dictis igitur recte concluditur,
quod lingua blandiens cum ficta loquitur,
qua Sathan spiritus mendax abutitur,
in adulterii reatum labitur.
Quid mirum igitur, si lingua talium,
palponum scilicet et assentantium,
quam ipsum gravidat mendax dæmonium,
nil loqui valeat præter mendacium ? 23 O
Ita mendacium lingua deblaterat,
quam mendax spiritus impregnat, onerat ;
nam hic enititur quod præconciperat,
hoc fundat mulier quod vir infunderat.
Palpones perfidi, palpones noxii,
abscondunt tribulos sub flore lilii,
sub favo faminis venenum odii,
succum loliginis sub melle labii.
Dum tua fumigat popina, pinguibus
diversi generis referta carnibus, 240
placere poteris hiis buccionibus,
qui falsis epulas venantur laudibus.
Impransus balatro tua præconia
canit, et alios omnes infamia
CAMD. soc. 17. Q.
] 14
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTAToRE.
aspergit aliqua te post convivia,
cum verax aperit liber præcordia.
Hic pauper fructibus et dives foliis ;
hostis est animo, sed frater labiis ;
amicum mentiens, exardet odiis ;
hic spinas aperit sub spinæ liliis. 250
Palpo sententiæ favet, utrilibet,
gratus quibuslibet quia qualislibet,
contingens etenim est ad utrumlibet,
vel impossibile quod infert quidlibet.
Palpo si valeat in aulam recipi,
fit cunctis concolor in morem polypi ;
propter hoc aulicis carus et principi,
quos juvat dulciter et blande decipi.
Nullus est aulicis palpone gratior,
quia mendaciis est testis promptior ; 260
pluma si placeat est plumbo gravior,
fel melle dulcius, nix corvo nigrior.
Gratus est aulicis palpo vertibilis,
ad quorum volitum est alterabilis,
Parandrum emulans, sed magis mobilis,
nulli dissimilis sed neque similis.
Si nigra quælibet nix esse dicitur,
ut Anaxagoras sensisse traditur ;
in testimonium si palpo trahitur,
falsum tam evidens verificabitur. 270
Ad latus principis stat palpo blandiens,
adaptans clamidem, vestemque poliens,
et invisibiles plumas decutiens,
invisa luteo visu conspiciens.
1. 268. The writer of the song ob- quibbling argument more fully. * Os δ
tained this information from Cicero, *Ava£ayópas, τὸ λevkijv eìvai ròv xtova,
Acad. Quæst. lib. iv. c. 72, “ Anaxa- âvrert6ev άτι χίων όδωρ ἐστι ττ€τηγόs.
goras nivem nigram dixit esse.” Sextus Tò ôë ïòóp ἐστι μάλav, kaì ij xv&v
Empiricus, Pyrrhom. Hyp. explaims the äpa μ€\alvâ éortu.
IDE • PALPONE ET ASSENTATO RE. II 5
Palpo mutabilis, conformis omnibus,
alter cameliom est in coloribus ;
propter hoc maxime placet principibus,
qui volunt labiis pasci mendacibus.
Si mille dixeris impossibilia,
palpo, si jusseris, confirmat omnia, 280
per Deum degerans et Evangelia ;
sic placet aulicis hæc aulæ simia.
Palpo subtiliter et multifariam
regis volatilem venatur gratiam ;
nunc aptans clamidem, nunc vestem aliam,
nunc plumam excutit imaginariam.
Hoc monstrum omnibus monstris dissimile,
ad omne volitum regis est mobile,
rex ut est figulus, palpo ductibile,
natum ad principis votum formabile. 290
Palpones mobiles et formis varii,
venantes gratiam favoris regii,
fallaci calice fallacis labii,
incautos debriant potu mendacii.
In hiis prodigiis sunt repugnantia
cor, frons, vestibulum et penetralia ;
nam intus odia fovent incendia,
et mella labiis stillant Hymettia.
Palpo volubilis calix mendacii,
pincerna Sathanæ, crater dæmonii ; 300
aulæ primoribus sive palatii
propinat pocula dulcis exitii.
Palpo volubilis vas est Sathanicum,
propinans regibus potum sophisticum,
quos reddit stupidos per linguæ toxicum,
summe mortiferum, summe narcoticum.
Favet utrilibet palpo sententiæ,
ut menti connivit placere regiæ,
l. 298. heymefia, MS.
116 I)E PALPONIE ET ASSENTATORE.
sic motu vario feruntur variæ
quo placet principi planetæ curiæ. 310
Palpo sententias magnorum sequitur,
aqua ductilior quo placet ducitur,
cheruca mobilis quo jubes vertitur,
et omni flatui concors efficitur.
Cheruca flatui favet qui flaverit,
consentit Boreæ si prævaluerit,
cum Auster pluvius oriri cæperit,
foedus cum Borea contractum deperit.
Blandus in bivio ponit os blandulum,
tali vafritia vitat periculum ; 320
salutat quemlibet cheruca ventulum,
omnesque suscipit flatus ad osculum.
Laudat blandiloquus magnorum crimina,
tali solertia vitat discrimina ;
tot habet facies et tot volumina,
vultus volubiles, quot Argus lumina.
Hic fano Laidis et sale Tullii
condire didicit foetorem vitii,
in regum domibus hoc genus studii
est lucratissimus modus aucupii. 330
Hic linguæ pectine canit facinora,
Hoc sale condiens peccati stercora,
sic læva sæculi tranquillat æquora,
et tandem applicat ad mitræ littora.
Hic funum criminis oris aromate
multo thurificat et verbi schemate ;
hic arte noctua diescens stemmate
transit in aquilam in nostra climate.
Hic omne sceleris oletum abjicit,
et sordes lambit has quas princeps vomuit ; 340
pro tali studio crismari debuit,
pro tali numio mitrari meruit.
Hic compto crimina comit eloquio,
incensum adolet omni flagitio,
IDE PALPONE ET ASSENTATOR, E. 117
oris thuribulum dat omni vitio,
væ tali scelerum thuribulario !
Palpones principum arte venatica
venantur gratiam, id est gnathonica ;
si placent regibus per ora lubrica,
et ad utrumlibet pro noto tropica. 350
Palpo par Protheo vel usiformior,
par astu viperæ, sed felle fortior,
tanto deterior est quanto dulcior,
et quanto mollior tanto malignior.
Palpo Diogenis contempnéns olera,
laudat vel levigat tyranni scelera ;
minutam scabiem appellat ulcera,
leprosi Naaman verucas tubera.
Palponi Baucidis non placet ollula,
neque Diogenis aula monocula ; 360
propter hoc regia fricat ulciscula,
expalpans pinguia per frutum fercula.
Qui cæco nesciunt pulmente vivere,
solent in curia devote quærere
Argi multimodi risum in olere,
Bacchum in cantharo cum sacra Cerere.
Circumstat principem grex adulantium,
et comit comiter omne mendacium ;
per tale munium et ministerium
meretur trabeam ostrumque Tyrium. 370
Frequentat curias grex assentantium,
ut mentientibus ferat auxilium ;
nostris temporibus nullum obsequium
meretur auctius in aula premium.
Si reges provide mentiri nesciunt,
ad opem providi palpones veniunt,
nuda mendacia perpulchre vestiunt ;
propter hoc regias vestes accipiunt.
Cum princeps mentiens est minus topice,
palpo subveniens hoc salvat tropice, 380
118
IDIE PALPONE ET ASSIENTATOR,E.
nudum mendacium sustentans obice ;
hiis palpo meritis ornatur murice.
Putat rex dissona vel repugnantia,
palpones facient hæc simul stantia ;
si placent principi contradictoria,
hæc palpo faciet compassibilia.
Contradictoria si princeps astruit,
astans gnathomicus favet et annuit ;
componit pariter simulque consuit,
quæ simul ponere Deus non potuit. 390
Ex ore principis si fàlsum prodeat,
ne nuda falsitas in aure sordeat,
et auditoribus spernenda pateat,
palpo mendacium sub tropo clipeat.
Si princeps aliquam affiret ungulam,
quam palpo comperit a vero nudulam,
oris accomodat statim forficulam,
parans mendacio tropi tuniculam.
Hic nanum miserum, cujus laterculi
vix grossitudinem habent digituli, 400
vix humi viribus passura parvuli,
armis et animo præponit Herculi.
Palpones regibus solent assistere,
auresque ungulis illius credere,
quas student pectere doctisque comere
et falsis laudibus ad astra vehere.
Palpo dulciculus lingua mellicula
potentes pellicit, sic pinguiuscula
mercari didicit in aula fercula,
qui cæca Baucidis odit oluscula. 4 10
Hic studet omnium placere studio ;
alget si frigoris te tangat læsio,
si sudas, æstuat sudore nimio,
et frontem manicæ tergit sudario.
Hic sordes ingerit rerum auriculis;
propter hoc regiis pinguescit epulis ;
IDE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE.
] 19
pro tali merito raptus de casulis,
decreto principis dignus est infulis.
Hic scit quorumlibet vultus inducere ;
Sosiam alterum se novit fingere;
de corvo didicit olorem facere ;
novit in Herculem Tersitem vertere.
Hic prius perficit jussa quam jubeas ;
.huic solum sufficit ut nutu momeas ;
nubescit fletibus, si forte doleas ;
micat Phoebigera fronte, si gaudeas.
Hic flentes adjuvat fletu fictitio,
si risu solveris saltat præ gaudio ;
ars hæc ars artium est in palatio,
quæ dignos efficit favore regio.
EHanc domum incolit palponum concio,
quæ vernæ tepuit fortunæ radio,
in bruma delitet quo specu nescio,
veris in reditu redit papilio.
Palpones casulam Amiclæ fugiunt,
non terunt lumina quæ fata feriunt ;
tales hirundines in bruma dormiunt;
cum ridet Jupiter, sompnos excutiunt.
Palpo frontosior est meretricibus,
qui sæpe Sisyphum æquat gigantibus,
vatuim et turpiter distortum ruribus,
scaurum balbutiens labellis mollibus.
Discurrit impiger, vadens et veniens,
minister promptulus, plus equo serviens,
ad omne verbulum ut salmo saliens,
solus omnificus et nihil faciens.
Correptus leviter nutu vel verbulo,
pavorem capite mentitur pendulo,
vix terram contuens ocello tremulo,
tamquam fulmineo percussus spiculo.
420
430
440
450
I20
IDE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE.
Terretur divitis verendis nutibus,
ut puer bumulus virgis vivacibus ;
metumque simulat submissis vultibus,
secundum unitas nimium in partibus.
Reges qui Thessala timent prodigia,
nocturnos lemures stirgesque, sompnia,
palpones nutriant qui norunt omnia
in omen prosperum mutare dubia.
Hic pestis pessima qua sine dubio
Medeæ potior est atra potio ; 460
de domo Cæsaris, de regis solio,
in claustrum transiit, qua luna nescio.
Dulcis pernicies est assentatio,
deludens mimico stultos præstigio,
sirena mulcebris cantus obsequio,
pro Deus ! inprovidos dulci naufragio.
Ulixes nullus est, sed omnes patulis
intendunt auribus sirenæ modulis,
omnes ultronei dant se periculis,
exitialibus illecti voculis. 470
Invitat miseros ad mortem belua
cantus dulcedine, cito decidua ;
plebs cursim advolat insensis fatua,
auditum pascere letali pascua.
O ! tu qui remigas secundo ventulo,
et sulcas maria secundo lembulo,
cur hamis modulum auditu bibulo,
qui nunquam bibitur sine periculo.
O ! qui velificas secundo flamine,
quem beant candidæ nummorum laminæ, 480
cur blando pasceris sirenæ carmine,
quo nemo pascitur sine discrimine.
Miror quod veritas, qua nulla pulchrior
est morum gemmula, nulla præstantior,
DE PALPONE ET AssENTATORE. ] 21
jam apud aulicos est vappa vilior,
et in palatio phoenice rarior.
Abcedat veritas, privetur infula,
offendens principes linguæ novacula,
sed assentatio dulcis edentula,
accedat cominus cluis(?) bajula. «* 490
Abcedat veritas quæ mordet perperam,
quæ linguæ virgulam vertit in viperam,
aut verba poliat et linguam asperam,
aut Pharaonicam abjuret cameram.
Qui verum animi verbis expectorat,
nunquam in domibus potentum anchorat,
hunc aula fascibus decore decorat,
qui scelus aulicum laudando roborat.
Non te decipiant palponis famina ;
sed cum mollicule te linguæ machina, 500
ut cadas durius, levat ad numina,
examen inprobum castigat trutina.
Quis assentantium linguas aperuit?
quis vallos Cæsaris in laudes acuit ?
dic quæso psittacum quis ** chære * docuit ?
magister stomachus qui voces tribuit.
Palpo publicitus et in propatulo
mentiri potuit sine piaculo ;
solus mendacii viroso jaculo
quos placet percutit sine periculo. » 510
Non placet regibus Johannes stipticus,
qui scelus arguit Herodis mordicus;
Baptista periat, et vivat unicus
laudator impudens et hyperbolicus.
J. 505. Persius, Prolog. ad Sat. l. 8: Magister artis ingenîque largitor
** Quis expedivit psittaco suum xaìpe, Venter, megatas artifex sequi voces.”
Picasque docuit verba nostra comari.
CAMD. soc. 17. IR,
192
IDE PAILIPONE ET ASSENTATOR, E.
Fælix qui didicit dulci mendacio
melleque perlito placere labio ;
nam digna fascibus est assentatio,
et mordax veritas cruce vel crucio.
Lingua gnathonicus lambit innocua
quæ peccant Cæsares, et mitræ cornua, 520
nil lædit dentibus dentata belua,
non limat facinus ut limet ardua,
Palpo mobilior quam verna flamina,
(tot habent facies quod Argus lumina,
vultusque varii mille volumina,)
hac arte principum emit amamina.
Vestitu vario solus hic affluit,
nam vultus habitum mutat et exuit,
per diem millies et novum induit,
tot mutatoria Cæsar non habuit. 530
Qui novit lingere potentum ulcera,
meretur muricem, meretur munera ;
qui vera loquitur mordetque scelera,
tanquam pro scelere portabit verbera.
Non licet principum peccata pungere,
nefas est divitum scelus arguere ;
nam omnes æstuant hoc mali genere,
quod vocant medici ** noli-me-tangere.”
Qui scit felicium favere vitio,
vestitur mollibus ostroque Tyrio; 540
qui vera loquitur par est Pelagio,
tanquam hæreticus dignus incendio.
Potentum scabies et putris pustula
non debet aliqua tangi novacula,
l. 540. ticio, MS.
l. 538. noli-me-tangere, a cancerous swelling, much exasperated by applications.
IDE PAILIPONE ET ASSENTATO RIE. 123
sed assentantium voce dulcicula
foveri dulciter linguaque blandula.
In aula Cæsaris regumque domibus,
qui fatur mollia vestitur mollibus,
qui vera loquitur contis et fustibus
ad necem cæditur, exosus omnibus. 550
Regis et etiam reginæ gratiam
per linguæ comparat palpo versutiam ;
in illo strenuam laudat militiam,
in illa nimiam fore præstantiam.
Jurat quod facies reginæ lilia
candore superat, vultusque gratia
vix illi poterit æquari Cinthia,
cum totis ignibus facis est obvia.
Jurat quod facies carbonis æmula
plus lacte candeat et nive candula ; 560
sic cignus candidus fit de cornicula,
in Græcam Helenam sic transit ulula.
Cornicis faciem adæquat lilio,
quam dicit gratius micare Cinthio ;
hiis se memdaciis, hoc ministerio,
plus quovis curiæ lucratur ludio.
Cuthburgam deprecor votis et vocibus,
ut hanc omnigenam hydramque vultibus
ad omnes omnium nutus nutantibus,
blanditur et abigat a nostris finibus. 570
Rogo militiam coelestis curiæ,
ut tales scorpios, qui solent impie
dum cauda ferviunt blandiri facie,
procul a finibus pellat Wymburniæ.
Rogo te, domina sanctorum omnium,
qui nunquam despicis preces humilium,
7. 567. Cuthburgam.—574. Wym- borne-Minster, in Dorsetshire, is dedi-
öurniæ. The abbey church at Wim- cated to St. Cuthburga.
124
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE,
procul a finibus nostris hoc moxium
potenti dextera pelle prodigium.
Jam fessi digiti quietem cupiunt,
mole materiæ se victos sentiunt 580
propter hoc calamum e manu jaciunt,
et finem operi suscepto faciunt.
Vinci me fateor in hac materia;
accedat aliquis majori copia
verborum præditus atque facundia,
qui possit prosequi portenta talia.
Vellem in beluam hanc arcum tendere,
et linguæ spiculis monstrum confodere ;
sed sensus tenuis et paucæ litteræ
acutas nesciunt sagittas cudere. 590
Ad necem prosequi vellem hanc beluam,
si darent superi telorum copiam ;
surgat nunc alius qui possit stygiam
majori prosequi virtute furiam !
Si totam Tullius spumam evomeret,
et eloquentiæ fluenta funderet,
siccato gutture prius aresceret
quam dictam bestiam ad plenum pingeret.
Suspendo calamum et finem facio,
hicque dampnabili do calcem vitio, 600
quod quantum debui dampnare nescio,
nec Maro faciet centeno studio.
Malum quod persequor arguto carmine,
dampnasse debui laxo volumine ;
sed sensus tenui vigens acumine
per linguam funditur exili famine.
Malum quod prosequor lento conamine,
procelli debuit telorum turbine ;
sed surgat Tullius, et linguæ flumine
scelus hoc impetat, vel Deus fulmine. 610
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE. 125
Dans stilo feriam, dans finem operi,
cervice cermua vox rogo teneri,
cum istam legitis pagellam, parvuli,
estote memores Gauteri miseri.
Hæc mea ludicra do regi tenero,
tenellis pueris hoc opus offero,
quando post seria se vacant ludicro,
illi subveniant Gautero misero, ••&
quem prece socient sanctorum numero.
Hoc opus offero legendum parvulis, 620
quando post seria se donant ludulis,
illi me precibus a culpæ vinculis
solutum inferant sanctorum tumulis.
Hoc opus pueris novellis, rudibus,
legendum offero, cum vacant lusibus ;
precorque cernuis flexisque genubus
ut juvent miserum Gauterum precibus.
Ad vestros, pueri, prostratus pedulos,
pedum deosculans plantas, digitulos,
precor ingemimans singultus querulos, 630
ut pro me labii litetis vitulos.
Ad vestra, pueri, prostratus genua,
rogo suppliciter menteque cernua,
ut vestris precibus coelestis janua
Gautero pateat et vitæ pascua.
Ad vestros, pueri, pedellos corruo,
quibus hæc ludicra devotus tribuo,
vos hoc quo superos pulsatis lituo,
orando tegite mala quæ metuo.
Legavi pueris hæc puerilia ; 640
illi me faciant precum instantia,
respuerascere non imperitia,
vel levitatibus, sed innocentia.
l. 615. regi tenero. Perhaps this may be Henry III, in his mimority.
126
DE PALPONE ET AssENTATORE.
Rogo vos, pueri, quos innocentia
Deo gratificat et castimonia,
precum impendite mihi suffragia,
qui sum hominum apluda, scoria.
Rogo puerulos, qui cum coelestibus
de castimonia contendunt civibus,
ut piis impium me juvent precibus, 650
multorum criminum confossum sentibus.
Juvent me pueri precum suffragio,
orent post ludulos pro suo ludio,
quorum munditiæ devoto munio
et coelibatui servire gestio.
Juvent me pueri, quorum sunt cordula
beati numinis beata vascula,
quos nulla criminis denigrat notula,
nulla deliliat cordis sordecula.
Juvent me pueri, quos pudicitia 660
intacta filiat et veni nescia,
qui nondum sentiunt carnis incendia,
quos nondum Veneris discerpit lamia.
Hoc vile xenium vilis homuncio,
Gauterus scilicet, bardus ingenio,
agrestis, aridus, rudis eloquio,
legat infantium pio collegio.
Do totum pueris, quod pervigilio
promo de pauperi sensus ærario,
quicquid elucubrans exsculpo studio, 670
detur infantibus, quorum sum flagio.
Hoc scribo pueris, sed verbis fatuis,
et a Romuleo splendore vacuis,
quod mea modulat avena tenuis,
Hoc totum gregibus detur innocuis,
istud opusculum detur ætatulis,
Quæ nondum latera minari virgula,
nec velam teneram subduxit ferula.
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE. 127
Hoc totum rudibus detur infantibus,
qui nondum genulæ silvescunt vepribus, 680
quorum sunt livida terga vibicibus,
male corrigiis cæsa trinodibus.
Catus irrideat Cato vel Scævola,
et legant pueri quæ scripsi frivola,
quorum creberrime terga lacteola
sulcantur virgulis ac corrigiola.
Quæ cudo mutuans do pusionibus,
qui nondum liberi sunt a verberibus,
quorum sunt facies udæ madoribus
complutæ lacrimis et lotæ fletibus. 690
Scribo puerulis, quorum sunt humidæ
aetate facies, sed luctu lividæ,
quorum sunt alapis maxillæ pallidæ,
cervices teneræ cervica timidæ.
Nil fruticantibus genarum vellere,
nil senioribus intendo cudere,
sed tantum pueris quos juvat ludere.
quos nondum seria delectat legere.
Hos illi conspuant si volunt apices,
quibus dant tempora verendos vertices, 700
quos catos faciunt genarum frutices,
et qui Magnesios hauserunt latices.
Illi me videant qui primi climatis
fines irradiant vibratu dogmatis,
istud opusculum nil habens schematis
spretum a gravibus detur agrammatis.
Hic meum calamum subsannat nalgio,
qui linguæ rutilat stilique gladio,
nolo me rideat insensus morio,
immo loribsedis sit resseramio. 7IO
Nil canescentibus intendo cudere,
sed pusionibus qui volunt ludere,
128
DE PALPONE ET ASSENTATORE.
qui trochos lutice jocoso verbere
solent inaniter in orbes cogere.
Nil ego temere cano Catonibus,
sed tantum parvulis balbutientibus,
qui turbi lusitant in vertiginibus,
et ad hoc equitant in arundinibus.
Subsannet cherulum Maro mon Mario,
et dorcas noctuam non vespertilio, 720
luscus non rideat de lusco socio,
sed angui liceat hoc Epidaurio.
Moratus poterit morosos carpere,
et linci liceat de talpa ludere ;
voro non competit scauris illudere,
neque strabonibus pætos impetere.
Hanc catus paginam Cato despiciat,
et stili vitia qui callet feriat,
aut verrat omnia vel veru fodiat.
Si tu sis scabidus, si tu sis glabrio, 730
cur impetiginem rides in alio,
festucam, fatue, notas in socio,
cum sis notabilis carnali vitio.
Non culpat Sisyphum de curto brachio
pigmæus quispiam sive pomilio,
nec corvum fulica de plumæ vitio,
sed pavo potius de papagabio.
Non culpet Sisyphi pigmæus cruscula,
sed magis Hercules qui tot miracula
fecisse legitur, quem docet fabula 740
veras astrigeras fulcisse scapula.
Qui recte graditur in vitæ tramite,
castigat, arguat errores licite ;
qui vero deviat a morum limite,
si mordet alios mordetur tacite.
Non radat vitia refertus vitiis,
IDIE PAILIPONIE ET ASSENTATORE. 129
sed carpens alios sit dispar aliis ;
nam cur me jaculis configet gnosiis,
qui mihi similis est in flagitiis.
Vatis Threicii si lyram tangerem, 750
vel cum oloribus cantu contenderem,
vel meam laudulis cicadam mergere,
non sine meritis notam incurrerem.
Cigninis canticet Cato capitibus ;
ego qui cantico non cano talibus ;
nolo cum Mario cassis conatibus
in coelum subvehi jungique nubibus ;
scribo puerulis adhuc inberbibus,
quos ætas viridis vix armat dentibus,
qui nares sordidas muscillaginibus 760
extremis manicæ detergunt finibus.
Vos ergo, pueri, pro Christi sanguine,
me vestrum servulum, nec dignum nomine,
scatentem sordibus, foetentem crimine,
salvate precibus a mortis turbine.
O sancti parvuli, quorum sunt vernula
quibus deservio, stridentem cannula
me piis meritis precumque cordula
ad coelum trahite de carnis casula.
Hiis quibus obsequor rurestri pagina, 770
in cœlum subvehant me precum machina,
quem minax judicis deterret trutina,
qua mea video pensanda crimina.
Vos quibus scriptito prece me tergite,
scelesto veniam scriptori poscite,
solutum etiam a carnis cespite
inter deividos locari facite.
Solvant me pueri de culpæ pedica
anguisque retibus, et ad thearticha
7. 750. coloribus, MS.
CAMD. soc. 17. S
130
DE PALPONTE ET ASSENTATORE.
transmittat horrea conscissa tunica, 780
quam nobis texuit tegna sathanica.
Vos, o beatuli dipticæ geruli,
sursum me rapite de coeno sæculi
ad participium coelestis pabuli,
ubi post lacrimas serescunt oculi.
Ter pia concio pinacis bajula,
junge me superis, ut mentis pupula,
quem carnis putidæ caligat copula,
detersa penetret Dei spectacula.
Illis me, pueri, jungate coetibus, 790
qui nunquam fletuum humescunt fletibus,
sed Jhesum limpidis cernunt obtutibus,
detersis pupulæ lippæ pluoribus.
Per vos, o pueri, per faustos exitus
Gautero pateat ad coelum transitus ;
hoc vestris meritis præstet ingenitus,
Pater et Filius, Sanctusque Spiritus.—AMEN.
ÛA MIBR.IÆ EPITOME;
13]
CAMBRIÆ EPITOME.*
[MSS. Reg. 13 D. I. fol. 26, v°. (R. 1.), and 13 E. I. fol. 10, vo. (R. 2.); a MS.
in the lib. ofthe Abbey Church at Bath (B.); Polychrom. in Gale, p. 187 (G.)]
LIBRI cursus nunc Cambriam
prius tangit quam Angliam ;
sic propero ad Walliam,
ad Priami prosapiam,
ad magni Jovis sanguinem,
ad Dardani progeniem.
Sub titulis hiis quatuor
terræ statum exordior :
primo de causa nominis ;
secundo de præconiis ;
£ 0
tandem de gentis ritibus ;
quarto de mirabilibus.
Hæc terra quæ nunc Wallia,
quondam est dicta Cambria,
1. 1. Prìusquam tangam Angliam | quæ vastam vult materiam | jam prop.,
R. 2.—8. statim, G.---Il. genfium, B.
* This poem is attributed to Walter
Mapes in the old Jist of his works. It
has been preserved by having beem im-
sertedin Ralph Higden's Polychronica.
The MSS. of the Polychromica are so
numerous, that it would take much
time to make a general collatiom. I
have thought it sufficient to form a
text by the collation of the primted
edition of Gale with two fine MSS. on
vellum, of the fourteenth century, in
the Royal Library at the Brit. Mus.,
and with a paper MS. preserved in the
Library of the Abbey Church of Bath,
The collatioms of the latter were very
lxindly communicated to me by the Rev.
Joseph Hunter. This poem is little
more tham am epitome of Giraldus
Cambrensis : in some parts the author
has showm his imgenuity im breaking
into rhyme the historiam's owm sen-
tences. The first part, on the name
and divisions of Wales, and the cha-
racter of the people and country, is
takenfrom the Cambriæ Descriptio; the
rest from the Itinerary. An old En-
glish versiom of this poem is given im
our Appendix.
132 CA MIBIRIÆ EPITOME.
a Cambro, Bruti filio,
qui rexit hanc dominio.
Sed post est dicta Wallia
a Gualaes reginula,
regis Ebrauci filia,
ad hæc nupta confinia ; 2O
seu a Gualone procere,
rupto soni charactere,
reperies ad literam
denominatam Walliam.
Cujus circumferentia
quamvis sit minor Anglia,
par tamen glebæ gloria
in matrc ct in filia.
Terra fæcunda fructibus,
et carnibus et piscibus, 30
domesticis, silvestribus,
bobus, equis, et ovibus ;
apta cunctis seminibus,
culmis, spicis, graminibus ;
arvis, pratis, memoribus,
herbis gaudet, et floribus,
fluminibus et fontibus,
convallibus et montibus.
Convalles pastum proferunt ;
momtes metalla conferunt ; 40
carbo sub terræ cortice,
crescit viror in vertice,
calcem per artis regulas
præbet, ad tecta tegulas.
i. 16. nam hanc 7regit dom., R. 2. regit, G.—17. prius, G. post hæc
d., B.—18. Gaweles, R. 2. Gwalaes, G.—19. Ebraucci, B.—21. Gwalone, R.
2. B.— 30. in carn., R. 2. de carn., G.— 33. cuncta, B.— 42. sub vertice,
R. 2.
C AMIBRIÆ EPITOME. 133
Epularum materia,
mel, lac, et lacticinia,
mulsum, medo, cervisia
abundant in hac patria ;
et quicquid vitæ congruit
ubertim terra tribuit. - 50
Sed ut de tantis dotibus
multa claudam sub brevibus,
stat hæc in orbis angulo,
ac si Deus a sæculo
hanc daret promptuarium
cunctorum salutarium.
Hæc Wallia dividitur
amne quæ Tiwy dicitur ;
Northwallos ab australibus
scindit certis limitibus ; 60
austrina pars Demetia,
secunda Venedocia.
Prima sagittis prævalet,
hastis secunda præminet.
In hoc procinctu Walliæ
tres olim erant curiæ ;
ad Kaermerthyn primaria,
in Anglesey sed alia,
tertia in Powysia,
Pengwern, quæ nunc Salopia. 7O
Septem quondam ponfifices,
nunc quatuor sunt præsules ;
quondam suis principibus,
parebant nunc Saxonibus.
l. 54. in sæculo, R. 1.—58. Tiwi, R. 1. Twi, R. 2. Tilsi, B.—59. Nor-
wallos, G. sub. a., R. l.—62. Wenedocìa, R. 2. altera, B.—67. Kaermir-
thin, R. 1. Caermerthyn, R. 2. Kermerdim, B.—68. est alia, R. 2. Angles-
cia, B.—70. Penguern nunc, R. 1. qui nunc, B.
134 & CAMBRIÆ EPITOME.
Convictus hujus patriæ
differt a ritu Angliæ,
in vestibus, in victibus,
in cæteris quampluribus.
Hiis vestium insignia
sunt chlamys et camisia, 80
et crispa femoralia.
Sub ventis et sub pluvia
plura non ferunt tegmina,
quamvis brumescat borea.
Sub istis apparatibus,
spretis lintheaminibus,
stant, sedent, cubant, dormiunt,
pergunt, pugnant, prosiliunt.
Hii sine supertunicis,
collobiis et tunicis, 90
capis, tenis, capuciis,
nudatis semper tibiis,
vix aliter incederent
regi licet occurrerent.
Hastis, sagittis brevibus,
concertant in conflictibus ;
validiores pedites
ad pugnam sunt quam equites.
Hiis silvæ sunt pro turribus,
paludes pro aggeribus, 100
fugam vel pugnam capiunt
cum opportunum sentiunt.
Hos dicit Gildas fragiles
bello nec pace stabiles.
3. 81. crispia, R. l.—83. fuerunt, R. 1.—85. apparitibus, R. l, B.—86. lin-
thiaminibus, R. I, 2, B.—96. pugnant ín certaminibus, R. 2.—101. ?/t pugn.,
R. 1, 2, G.— 104. et nec in pace, R. 1. B. G.
7. 103. Hos dicit Gilhas.—See p. 15 of the editiom of Gildas by Stevemson,
8vo. 1838.
CAMBRIÆ EPITOME. ' 135
Cujus si causa quæritur,
mirum nequaquam cernitur,
si gens expulsa satagat
ut expulsores abigat ;
sed frustra hiis temporibus,
succisis jam nemoribus, ] 10
cum sint circa maritima
firmata castra plurima. •
Gens diu famem sustinens,
communem victum diligens,
cocorum artificia
non quærit ad edulia ;
mam panem ordeaceum
edit et avenaceum,
latum, rotundum, tenuem,
ut decet tantum sanguinem. I20
Raro frumento vescitur,
vix furni flammis utitur.
Hiis pultes ad legumina
pro epulis acrumina,
butirum, lac, et caseus
oblongus et tetragonus.
Hæc sunt eorum fercula
quæ provocant ad pocula
medonis et cervisiæ,
quibus instant cotidie. ]30
Vinum potant præcipuum, -
quamdo sit magis rubeum.
Potando gens hæc garrula
vix cessat fari frivola.
Z. 117, 118. ordeacium, avenacium, MSS.--120. priscum sangwinem, R. 2.—
122. viae furnum flammis writur, B.—123. et leg., B.—129. medones, B.—
131. putant, R. 1, 2. G.—132. majus, B.
• *
«*
136
CAMIBRIÆ EPITOME.
Ad mensam et post prandium
sal, porri sunt solatium ;
sed et paterfamilias
hoc reputat delicias,
caldarium cum pultibus
dare circumsedentibus, 140
taxando portiunculas,
servans sibi reliquias.
Hoc eis nocet nimium
ad carnis infortunium,
quod contra jussum physicum
edunt salmonem calidum.
Domos demissas incolunt,
ex virgulis quas construunt,
distantibus limitibus,
non prope ut in urbibus. 150
Cum devastarunt propria,
vicina quærunt atria,
edentes quod inveniunt ;
post hæc ad sua redeunt,
vitam ducentes otio,
sopore, et incendio.
Mos cunctis est Wallensibus
aquam dare hospitibus,
si primo pedes laverint,
pendunt quod bene venerint; 160
ita quieti victitant,
quod raro bursam bajulant.
His pectem et pecunia
pendent ad femoralia.
l. 135. ad mensam post p., R. 1.—138. hæc, B.—141. partiunculas, R. 2.—
142. servando, B.— 149. liminibus, B.— 156. sopori, R. 1, 2. B.— 157. est
eunctiss, R. 2.—160. pandunt, B.
CAMBRIÆ EPITOM E. 337
Et cum abhorrent nimium
ami pudendum sonitum,
mirum quod ante ostium
habent latrinas sordium.
Choro, lyra, et tibiis
utuntur in conviviis ; 17o
sed elatis funeribus
clangunt caprinis cornibus.
Extollunt Trojæ sanguinem
de quo ducunt originem ;
propinquos satis reputant,
quos centum gradus separant ;
sic præferunt se cæteris.
Parent tamen presbyteris,
et summi Dei famulos
venerantur ut angelos. 180
Hos consuevit fallere,
et ad bella impingere,
Merlini vaticinium
et frequens sortilegium.
Mores brutales Britonum
jam, ex convictu Saxonum,
commutantur in melius,
ut patet luce clarius.
Hortos et agros excolunt ;
ad oppida se conferunt ; ] 90
et loricati equitant,
et calceati peditant ;
urbane se reficiunt;
et sub tapetis dormiunt ;
ut judicentur Anglici
nunc potius quam Wallici.
l. 166. pudendi, R. 1.— 173. eaetollat, B.— 179. 5umm0s, H. 2.—182. pro-
ducere, R. 2.—192. calciati, R. 1, 2. G.
CAMD. soc. 17. T
] 38
CAMBIRIÆ EPITOME.
Hinc si quæratur ratio,
quietius quam solito
cur illi vivant hodie ;
in causa sunt divitiæ,
200
quas cito gens hæc perderet
si passim nunc confligeret.
Timor damni hos retrahit;
nam nil habens mil metuit,
et, ut dixit Satyricus,
cantat viator vacuus
coram latrone tutior
quam phaleratus ditior.
Ad Brechnoc est vivarium
satis abundans pisciu111,
sæpe coloris varii
2
1
(C
)
comam gerens pomerii ;
structuras ædificii
sæpe videbis inibi ;
sub lacu, cum sit gelidus,
mirus auditur sonitus ;
si terræ princeps venerit,
aves cantare jusserit,
statim deproment modulos ;
nil concinunt ad cæteros.
22O
l. 198, 199. Cur mitius quam soilito | quomodo vivunt hod., B.—201. hæc
gens, B.—202. non, G.—208. faleratis, B.—209. Brehcnoc, R. I.
Brehcynok, B.—210. piscibus, R. I.—212. Comma, G.—217. princeps
IR. 2.
terræ, B.
l. 205. Satyricus. Juvemal, Sat. x.
l. 209. Ad Brechnoc. See a long
amd curious account of this lake im
Girald. Itin. Camb. i. c. 1, p. 827. The
pool here mentiomed is the Brecon-
mere, or Brecknock- mere, called by the
Welsh Llyn- Safeddan, mot far from
BrethmoK;,
Βrecknock. A wild legend, similar to
those which are conmected with mamy
other lakes in different parts of the
world, says that its site was formerly
occupied by a city, which was over-
whelmed by the waters as a punish-
ment for the sims of its rulers.
C A MIBIR, IÆ EPITOM E.
139
Juxta Caerlion moenia,
ad duo miliaria,
stat rupes fulva nimium
contra solarem radium,
quam Goldeclif gens nominat,
ut aurum quia rutilat.
Nec frustra fit in rupibus
flos talis, sine fructibus,
si floret qui penitima
terræ venas et viscera
23O
transpenetrare sedula
novisset arte prævia,
occulta latent plurima
maturæ beneficia,
quæ hactenus incognita
humana pro incuria,
per posterorum studia
patebunt sub notitia.
Quod antiquis necessitas,
hoc nobis dat sedulitas.
240
Itidem in South-Wallia
apud Kaerdif est insula
juxta Sabrinum pelagus,
Barri dicta antiquitus,
J. 221. Caerleon, R. 2.— 223. rupis, R. 2.— 225. Goldclive, R. l.
Goldclif, B.—227. sit, B.—229, si pen., R. 1. si foret, R. 2.—
clyf, R. 2.
242. Caerdyf, R. 2.
1. 225. Goldeclif. Girald. Itim.
Camb. i. c. 5. Goldcliffis a village six
miles from Newport, om the shore of
the Severn. The insulated rock from
which it takes its name, is partly com-
posed of a large bed of mica, which
glitters in the sum like gold.
l. 244. Barri. Girald. Itin. Camb.
i. c. 6. The isle of Barry, a few miles
Golde-
from Cardiff, amd mearly opposite
Watchet in Somersetshire. This pas-
sage of the poem was translated as
follows by the Rev. P. Roberts:—
** Off Cardiff is an isle, of yore
Called Barri ; om its mortherm shore
A cleft, to which apply the ear,
And womd'roussoumdsyou'llstraight-
way hear ;
140 C AMIBRIÆ EPITOME.
in cujus parte proxima
apparet rima modica,
ad quam si auram commodes
sonum mirandum audies,
nunc quasi flatus follium,
nunc malleorum sonitum, 250
cotis ferri fricamina,
fornacis nunc incendia.
Sed hoc non est difficile
ex fluctibus contingere,
marinis subintrantibus
hunc sonum procreantibus.
Apud Penbroc est regio,
quam dæmonum illusio
vexat jactando sordida,
et exprobrando vitia, 260
qui nullis valet artibus
fugari neque precibus ;
quod quando terram agitat,
casum gentis pronosticat.
Ad Crucmaur in West-Walliis
est tumulus mirabilis,
qui se conformem cuilibet
advenienti exhibet ;
l. 247. ad quas, R. 1.—250. martellorum, R. 2. metallorum, R. 1. G.—
252. tunc, B.—253. erit, R. 2.—257. Penbrok, R. 1, 2.—264. gentis casum,
R. 2.-—265. Crutinaur, R. 2. Crucinaur, R. I. Cratcnaur, B.—267. decon-
formem, G.
Now like the blasts of mighty bel- Yet, after all, 'tis but sea-water,
lows, Perhaps, that makes this hideous
Now like the strokes of Vulcan's fel- clatter.”
lows ; 7. 257. Apud Penbroc. An allusiom
Now like the grimdstone, now his to the fairy legemds told in Girald.
furmace, Camb. Itin. i. c. 2.
When making, for Achilles, harness: l. 265. Crucmaur. Girald. Itim.
Camb. c. 3, p. 862. .
CAMBRIÆ EPITOME. 14]
ubi si arma integra
relinquantur in vespera,
confracta proculdubio
reperies diluculo.
Ad Nevyn in North-Wallia
est insula permodica
quæ Bardiscia dicitur,
270
a monachis incolitur,
ubi tam diu vivitur
quod senior præmoritur.
Ibi Merlinus conditur
Silvestris, ut asseritur.
Duo fuerunt igitur
Merlini, ut conjicitur ;
unus dictus Ambrosuis,
ex incubo progenitus
ad Kaermerthyn Demeciæ
sub Vortigerni tempore,
qui sua vaticinia
proflavit in Snawdonia
ad ortum amnis Conewey,
ad clivum montis Eriri,—
Dinas Embreys, ut comperi,
sonat collem Ambrosii,—
280
290
l. 269. vel si, R. 1.—270. relinquuntur, B,—275. Bardeseya, R. l. Barde.
sia, R. 2. Bardicia, B. — 276. a canonicis, R. 2. — 282. coninctitur, B. —
285. Caermerthyn, R. l. Kemerithim, R. 2.—288. Snowdonia, R. 1, B.
Swandonia, R. 2. — 289. Conewy, R. 2. — 290. Enriri, [? Euriri] R. 2.
Oricy, B. Eryry, G.—291. mons Orycy, ut c., B.
covered with woods, not far from
Beddgelart : it is crowmed by amcient
intremchments.
IMerlimus. What is here said about
J. 273. Nevy^. Nevym is a small
town in Caernarvomshire. Not far
from it is Bardsey isle, on which was
omce a celebrated monastery, and which
is distant about a league from the
maim lamd.
Dimas-Emrys is am isolated rock,
Dinas-Emrys and Merlim is takem from
Girald. Itin. Camb. ii. c. 8. In the Em-
glish versiom it is somewhat amplified.
142
CAMERIÆ EPITOME.
ad ripam quando regulus
Vortiger sedit anxius ;
est alter de Albania
Merlinus, quæ nunc Scotia ;
repertus est binomius
Silvestris Calidonius,
a silva Calidonia
qua promsit vaticinia ;
300
Silvestris dictus ideo
quod consistens in prælio,
monstrum videns in aere,
mcnti cœpit cxccdcrc,
ad silvam tendens propere
Arthuri regis tempore,
prophetavit apertius
quam Merlinus Ambrosius.
Sunt montes im Snawdonia
cum summitate nimia,
31(/
ab imis usque verticem
vix transmeatur per diem,
quos Cambri vocant Eriry,
quod somat montes nivei.
Hii Walliæ pecoribus
sufficerent in pascuis.
296. quæ est, B.— 309. Snaudonia, G. Swandonia, R. 2. Snowdonia,
B.—311. usque ad, B.—313. Quod, R. l.
7. 309. Siuaινύωτιia. Girald. Itim.
*Camb. ii. c. 9. The mame Eryri is
still preserved im Wales, but, as it ap-
pears, it is differently interpreted, as
meaming the hill of eagles. (Nichol-
som's Camb. Traveller's Guide). There
are numerous pools om its summit.
One of the lakes alluded to is called
Enriri, R. 2. Erycy, B.
by the Welsh Llyn-y-Dywarchen, or
the Lake of the Sod. The moving isle,
according to the work just quoted, is
still to be seem, composed of ** a piece
of the turbery, undermimed by the wa-
ter, amd detached from the shore.”
Eoth lakes are described in Giraldus,
1. c.
C AM BIRIÆ EPITOM E.
143
In horum summo vertice
sunt duo lacus hodie,
quorum unus erraticam
in se concludit insulam,
320
ventis hinc inde mobilem,
ripis approximabilem,
ita ut armentarii
mirantur se clam provehi.
Dat alter lacus perchios,
trutas, omnes monoculos,
quod reperitur hodie
in mulwellis Albaniæ.
Rothelam in confinibus
Tegengil est fons modicus,
33()
qui non marinis moribus
die bis undat fluctibus,
sed undis crebro deficit,
undis vicissim sufficit.
In Monia North-Walliæ,
quæ Anglesei est hodie,
l. 317. quorum, R. 2.—324. m. secula p., R. I, B. mirentur, G.—325. Par-
thios, G.—326. curres.. novaculos, B. Turcos, G. with the two King's MSS.—
327. hoc rep., R. 2.—328. muluellis, B.—329. Ruthlan, R. 1, B. Ruthland,
R. 2. — 330. Tetengil, R. I, B. — 332. diu bis, B. — 335. Nort- W., R. 2. —
336. Angleseye, R. 1. Angleseie, B.
?. 328. In mulwellis. Notamdum
est quod in Albania quoque duobus in
locis, umo ad mare orientale et altero
ad occidentale, pisces marini qui mu-
luelli dicuntur monoculi reperiumtur,
dextrum oculum habentes et sinistro
carentes. Girald. Itim. Camb. ii. c. 8.
7. 329. Rothelan. Rhyddlam im
Elimtshire.
l. 330. Tegengil. See Giraldus,
Itim. Camb. ii. c. 10. This well, called
now in Welsh Ffynnon Leinw, or the
flowing well, is situated in the parish of
EXilkem, mear Mold, in Flintshire.
Simce the time of Camdem it appears to
have ceased flowing.
1. 335. In Monia. Amglesea is full
of Druidic remaims, of which the stone
here memtioned was probably one.
According to David Powel, the old
commentator om Giraldus, this stone
was called in his time Maem Mordhwyd.
See Gir. Itin. Camb. ii. c. 7.
144
C A MIBIRIÆ EPITOMIIE.
est lapis, sicut didici,
concors humano femori,
qui quantolibet spatio
asportetur ab aliquo,
340
nocte per se revertitur.
Hoc comperit, ut legitur,
Hugo comes Salopiæ,
Henrici primi tempore ;
probandi causa lapidem
ligavit ad consimilem
magnis catenis ferreis,
et projecit in fluctibus,
qui tamen sub diluculo
visus est loco pristino.
350
Hunc semel quidam rusticus
ligavit suis cruribus ;
statim femur computruit,
lapis ad locum rediit.
Si opus fiat Veneris
juxta procinctum lapidis,
lapis sudorem faciet,
et proles non proveniet.
Est Rupes Audientium
sic dictus per contrarium,
360
ubi si sonum feceris
cornu, vel exclamaveris,
hac parte non percipitur
sonus qui illac editur.
l. 340. Aquilo, G —345. causam, B.—351. simul, B.—356. prqjactum, B.
l. 343. Hugo comes. Hugh de
Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, who
had conquered the isle of Anglesea in
in 1096, and was there slain im a skir-
mish with the Danes, the same year.
l. 359. Rupes Audientium. Described
in Girald. Itim. Camb. ii. c. 7. Ac-
cording to his commentator, this stome
in 1554 formed part of the wall of a
church.
CAMBRIÆ EPITOM E.
145
Est alia et insula
huic loco contigua,
sed heremitas continet ;
quorum si quisquam dissidet,
statim se mures congregant, - .
escas eorum devorant, 370
mec cessat hæc molestia
donec cesset discordia.
Sicut hic et Hibernia
gens extat melancolica,
sic sancti hujus climatis
propositi sunt vindicis.
In hac quoque provincia,
Hibernia, et Scotia,
campanæ sunt et baculi
ornatu sub multiplici, 380
tam digni proculdubio
in clero et in populo,
quod vereantur hodie
perjurium committere
tam super horum alterum
quam super evangelium.
Ad Basingwerk fons oritur
qui Sacer vulgo dicitur,
1. 365. et alia, R. 1, 2, B.—867. sed et, B.—869. mures se, R. 2.—873. et
£n, R. 1. Hæc satis ut Hibernica, R. 2. sic.. Hibernica, B.—374. maleneolica,
R. 1, 2, B. — 387. Basingwere, R. l.
Basyngwerk, R. 2. Basingwer, B.—
388. fons sicut vulgo, R. 2 satis, R. 1, G.—389. qui tantis, R. 2.
l. 365. Alia insula. Accordimg to
giraldus, it was called in Welsh Kynys
Lecach, or the islamd of the church.
Itim. Camb. ii. c. 7, p. 868.
1. 379. Campanæ. There were several
sacred bells in Wales. Ome is men-
tiomed in Giraldus, p. 827 ; amother in
CAMD. soc. 17.
•*
Caradoc's Life of Gildas, ec. 6, 7, in
the editiom of Gildas by Stevemson.
l. 387. Basingwerk Abbey in Flint-
shire was distant about a mile, or rather
more, from the famous well of St. Wi-
mefrid. See Girald. Itin. Camb. ii.
c. 10.
3U
146 C AMIBRIÆ ET ITOME.
et tantis bullis scaturit
quod mox injecta rejicit ; \ 390
tam magnum flumen procreat
ut Cambriæ sufficiat ;
ægri qui dant rogamina
reportant medicamina.
Rubro guttatos lapides
in scatebris reperies,
in signum sacri sanguinis
quem Wenefredæ virginis
guttur truncatum fuderat.
Qui scelus hoc patraverat 400
ac nati et nepotuli
latrant ut canum catuli,
donec sanctæ suffragium
poscant ad hunc fonticulum,
vel ad urbem Salopiæ
ubi quiescit hodie.
l. 394. reportent, R. l.—398. Wenfredæ, R. 2.—404. adhuc, B.
l. 405. ad urbem Salopide. The bones of the virgim martyr were transla-
ted to the abbey at Shrewsbury im 1138.
DE M UNIDI VANITATE. 147
“.
DE MUNDI VANITATE.*
[MS. Cottom. Titus, A. xx. fol. 68, ro. ; MS. Harl. 206, fol. 118, v°. (H.);
MS. Reg. 8, B. vI., fol. 29, r°. (R.); MS. Sloane, 1584, fol. 13, vo. (S.) ;
MS. Camb. Univ. Lib. Ee. vI. 29, art. 4. ; MS. Bodl. Oxf. 596. (Bern. 2376);
and MS. Digby, 28.]
CUR mundus militat sub vana gloria,
cujus prosperitas est transitoria ;
tam cito labitur ejus potentia,
quam vasa figuli quæ sunt fragilia.
Plus crede litteris scriptis in glacie,
quam mundi fragilis vanæ fallaciæ,
fallax in præmiis, virtutis specie,
quis unquam habuit tempus fiduciæ ?
Credendum magis est duris fallacibus,
quam mundi miseri prosperitatibus ;
| 0
fallax in sompniis ac vanitatibus,
fallax in studiis ac voluptatibus.
Dic ubi Salamon olim tam nobilis ?
vel Samson ubi est dux invincibilis?
vel pulcher Absolon vultu mirabilis ?
vel dulcis Jonathas multum amabilis?
l. 4. figula, R.—7, 8.
These two limes are transposed in H.—9. rebus fal-
lacibus, Leyser.—11. volupt. H. falsis, S. falsus. Leyser.—12. vanitat. H.
fallit, R. falsus, Leyser.
* This poem was primted, im several
of the older collections, as a work of
St. Bernard of Clairvaux. See Leyser,
p. 421. It has also beem attributed to
Jacobus de Benedictis, am Italiam writer
of the emd of the thirteemth century,
who was author of the hymm beginming
Stabat mater dolorosa. Leyser, p.2003.
This, however, is certainly incorrect, as
our poem is found in English MSS. of
the thirteenth century. Leyser gives
the variations of a foreign MS.
148
DE MUNIOI VANITATE.
Quo Cæsar abiit celsus imperio ?
vel Dives splendidus totus in prandio?
dic ubi Tullius clarus eloquio?
vel Aristoteles summus ingenio ? 20
Tot clari proceres, tot retro spatia,
tot ora præsulum, tot regum fortia,
tot mundi principes tanta potentia,
in ictu oculi clauduntur omnia.
Quam breve festum est hæc mundi gloria !
ut umbra hominis sunt ejus gaudia,
quæ tamen subtrahunt æterna præmia,
et ducunt hominem ad rura devia.
O esca vermium! o massa pulveris!
o ros ! o vanitas ! cur sic extolleris ? 30
ignoras penitus utrum cras vixeris :
fac bonum omnibus quamdiu poteris.
Hæc carnis gloria quæ magni dicitur,
sacris in litteris flos foeni dicitur,
vel leve folium quod vento rapitur,
sic vita hominis a luce trahitur.
Nil tuum dixeris quod potes perdere ;
quod mundus tribuit intendit rapere ;
superna cogita, cor sit in æthere,
foelix qui poterit mundum contempnere. 40
l. 25. gaudia, S.—26. gloria, S.—27. quæ quamvis, H. detrahunt, Leyser.
—28. adducunt, H. educunt, Leyser.—33. quæ sic appenditur, H. quæ magni
penditur, R.—39. mens sit, R.
l. 40. MS. IIarl. euds l1e1e, as lóes lelulis ibide111.
R., adding, however, four leonines. S. Hii sunt qui psalmos corrumpunt
also adds the following lines : nequiter almos,
Sabbata nostra colo, de stercore sur- Momler, forscypper, stumler, sca-
gere molo, terer, overhipper.
Sabbata nostra quidem, Salomom, ce- See Reliquiæ Antiquæ, p. 291.
I) E M U N D I M I S E RIA. 149
DE MUNDI MISERIA.
[MS. Cottom, Titus, A. xx. fol. 164, v°. (C.); MS. Harl. 2316, fol. 27, vo.;
MS. Harl. 2851, fol. 128, v°. (H.) ; MS. Reg. 8 B. vI. fol. 23, ro. ; Flacius
Illyricus, p. 238. (Fl.)]
EccE mundus moritur vitio sepultus ;
ordo rerum vertitur, cessat Christi cultus,
exulat justitia, sapiens fit stultus,
in omni provincia suboritur tumultus.
Mundus ad interitum vergit his diebus;
dii facti sunt iterum Jupiter et Phoebus:
nam qui nummos possidet et abundat rebus,
hic ut deus colitur structus aciebus.
Et quæ theologicæ virtutes vocantur,
fides, spes, et charitas, fere suffocantur ; lO
fraus et avaritia, et quæ derivantur
ex his, jam in sæculo toto dominantur.
Si sis ortu nobilis, si vultu seremus,
si benignus, humilis, moribusque plenus,
hæc nil tibi proderint, si tu sis egenus,
nam sola pecunia formam dat et genus.
Dummodo sim splendidis vestibus ornatus,
et multa familia sim circumvallatus,
prudens sum et sapiens et morigeratus,
ego tuus nepos sum et tu meus cognatus. 20
Ista cum defecerint, protinus marcescit
nostra consanguinitas, et paulatim crescit
l. 4. sunt in mundo jugiter labor et tumultus, Fl. — 5. in interitum, Fl. —
8. septus aciebus, H. — 10. pede súff., Fl.— 15. tibi nil prQfuerint, Fl. —
19. nummosus et abundans ac qfficiatus, Fl.—20. sum tu, Fl.—21. statim eva-
mescit, Fl.—32. et amor vilescit, Fl. who omjts nostra. -
] 50 DE M U NIDI MISER, IA.
inter nos remotio, ita quod me nescit
qui dum dives fueram surgens mihi cessit.
O miranda vanitas! o divitiarum
amor lamentabilis ! o virus amarum !
cur tot viros inficis faciendo carum
hoc quod transit citius quam flamma stupparum ?
Si nummus divitibus posset tria dare, .
juventutem floridam, et mortem vitare, 30
pulcram et durabilem prolem procreare,
bene possent divites nummos congregare.
Homo miser, cogita, mors omnes compescit :
quis est ab initio qui morti non cessit ?
hic qui vivit hodie, cras forte putrescit ;
in hac vita cuiquam parcere mors nescit.
Qui de morte cogitat, mirum quod lætatur,
cum sic genus hominum morti deputatur,
quo post mortem transeat homo dubitatur,
unde quidam sapiens ita de se fatur : 40
Cum de morte cogito, contristor et ploro ;
unum est quod moriar, et tempus ignoro,
tertium est quod nescio quorum jungar choro,
sed ut suis merear jungi Deum oro.
Quando domi summitas super nasum jacet,
ibi viget veritas et fraus omnis tacet,
totum mundi gaudium velut pisa placet,
non est tunc qui frivolis sive ludis vacet.
l. 23. ces8atque notitia, Fl.— 24. surgens intercessit, Fl.—29. nummâ diviti-
bus hæc tria possent d., Fl.—34. morte non discessit, Fl.—35. forsan, Fl.—
36. cumque prorsus homini parc., Fl.—37—40. Omitted im FI.—41. de morte
dum, Fl.—42. morior, Fl.—43. aliud est, Fl.—45—52. Instead of these eight
limes, Fl. comcludes with two, Hoc nobis omnibus donet, et concedat, | Qui sine
termino triumphat et regnat. We have takem the four concludimg lines of our
text from MS. Reg.
l. 45. super nasum jacet, see before, p. 97, 1. 56.
CONTRA AVARITIAM. 15 1
Non ibi prudentia dolus reputatur,
nec voluntas insuper lex est nec vocatur, 50
præda perquisitio, sed lex ibi datur,
quæ dat unicuique prout operatur.
Fertur dies Domini velut fur venire :
heu ! dies miseriæ atque dies iræ !
ad hanc quisquis studeat sic se præmunire,
ut ad coeli gloriam possit pervenire.
CONTRA AVARITIAM.
[MS. Sloame, No. 1580, fol. 160, ro.]
CAPTIVATA largitas longe relegatur,
exulansque probitas misere fugatur,
dum virtuti veritas prave novercatur,
inperat cupiditas atque principatur.
Solum nec im precio precium habetur,
et virtutis mentio penitus deletur,
quod veretur ratio nemo jam veretur,
suo dum ærario quicquam applicetur.
Quondam diffusissimum verbum do-das-dedi,
nunc est angustissimum plusquam possit credi; 10
verbum nobilissimum quod fugisti redi,
cedet quod est pessimum gratia mercedi.
Exulante gratia procul largitatis,
cuncta sunt venalia, nihil datur gratis ;
præsulum marsupia vi tenacitatis
stringit avaritia, fons iniquitatis.
Fuerant, antiquitus præsules dativi,
omnes pene penitus nunc sunt ablativi,
et virtutis penitus sunt adversativi,
vendunt non dant redditus hospiti vel civi. 20
152
CONTRA AMBITIOSOS ET AVAROS.
Sed cur generaliter dixi, si quæratur,
unus specialiter ut excipiatur,
cujus dissimiliter bursa dispensatur,
communis communiter cunctis erogatur.
CONTRA AMBITIOSOS ET AVAROS.*
[(α) MS. Harl. 978, fol. 113, r°. (H.); MS. Sloane, 1580, fol. 159, ro. (S.) —
(3) MS. Sloame, 1580, fnl 159, v° (Si); MS. Bodl. Qx. Digby, No. 4, art.
3.—(y) MS. Sloane, 1580, fol. 161, r°. (S2.)—(ò) MS. Sloane, No. 1580, fol.
160, vo. (S8.); MS. Bodl. Ox. Digby, 4.
MIssUs sum in vineam circa horam nonam ;
suam quisque nititur vendere personam ;
ergo quia cursitant omnes ad coronam,
semper ego auditor tantum nunquam me reponam.
Licet autem proferam verba parum culta,
et a mente prodeant satis inconsulta,
licet ænigmatica non sint vel occulta,
est quoddam prodire tenus si non datur ultra.
* Of this amd the following poem,
by taking a quatraim here and there,
mo less tham four different poems
have beem fabricated, and, which is
singular enough, they are all of them
found in one MS. (the Sloame MS.)
which frequently affords us two or
three variations of the same verse. Im
the first place (α) we have the poem
beginning as it does here. Secondly.
(3) we fimd it begimning with the —
lime, multiformis hominum, etc. Next
(y) we have amother piece commemcing
with line —, Ut Judæis hostia, etc.
Amdim thefourthform(8), it beginswith
the first quatrain a little altered :—
** Stulti cum prudentibus tendunt ad
coronam,
Juvcnalis autumat sumere persú-
nam,
sed quia non moverint palladea la-
tronam,
semper ego auditor tantum nunquam
me reponam.”
In all these different forms, the verses
retained are very much transposed.
coNTRA AMBITIosos ET AVARos. 'I53
Dum risu lascivio, versus dum propino,
rodit forsam aliquis me dente canimo, 10
quia nec afflatus sum pneumate divino,
neque labra prolui fonte Caballino.
Multiformis hominum fraus et injustitia,
letalis ambitio, furtum, lenocinia,
cogunt ut sic ordiar conversus ad vitia,
quis furor, o cives, quæ tanta licentia ?
Tot sordes luxuriæ, mundi tot tumultus,
tot assumunt species, tot immutant vultus,
ut jam dicat aliquis animo consultus,
quo teneam nodo mutantem Prothea vultus ? 20
Cum mundum intueor sordis fluctu mersum,
et naturæ penitus ordinem perversum,
et jam a princibus in vulgo dispersum,
si natura negat, facit indignatio versum.
Luxus, avaritia, gloria macelli,
infamis concubitus patrantis ocelli,
quicquid agant homines animo rebelli,
gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli.
Cum videam reprobos opibus affluere,
dominari vitia, virtutes succumbere, 30
vilipendi fœminas et viros nubere,
difficile mihi est satyram non scribere.
Spargat ergo primitus sua Clio jacula
in illos quos operit pastoralis infula ;
nam ab illis omnibus, quid irem per singula,
declinat in subditos vitiorum macula.
In primis pontifices et prælatos noto;
nam iste grex hominum, canone remoto,
' ?. 13. justitia, S1. S3. — 15. ut si, H. ut qui, Sl. ut que, S3. — 16. quos
tanta, H.— 17. mundi luae., S3.—18. invitant.. assumant, Sl. tot in vita
species, tot alumpne, S2.—19. animus animo, S'. S*.—21. cædis, S*.—23. vul-
gus, S3.—26. incestus patrenitis ocelli, S. concelli, Si. S2.—33. clio sua, S8.—
34. illo quem, S3.—35. illus opibus, S3.-—36, deffluit, S3.—38. greæ ipse, Si.
CAMD. soc. 17. X.
154
CONTRA AMB1TIOSOS ET AVAROS.
totus est in poculis, totus lucri voto
æstuat, et vitæ disconvenit ordine toto. 40
A prælatis defluunt vitiorum rivi,
et tamen pauperibus irascuntur divi ;
sic impletur iterum vox illa lascivi,
quicquid delirant reges plectuntur Achivi.
Sunt imprecatorii præsules moderni,
sed dicuntur aptius præsules Averni,
vel sub ore potius judicis æterni,
potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni.
Vos ergo cum talia, præsules, agatis,
de supernæ gaudio vitæ desperatis, 50
illudque Lucanicum mente pertractatis,
vellc vcnit scmpcr, nocuit differre paratis.
Ecce sponsi comites sponsæ vendunt dotes ;
curantur in cacabo carnem sacerdotes ;
in factis medullitus rem si bene notes,
Christum vendunt iterum novi Scariotes.
Jam prorsus obsorduit usus largiendi:
nam vendunt altaria quæ non solent vendi ;
versa est in habitum cupido tenendi ;
tempore crevit amor qui nunc est summus habendi.
Præbendæ nunc temporis ducuntur ad forum ; 6]
simonia pullulat et dilatat torum ;
sed disperdet Dominus iter impiorum,
conquasabit capita in terra multorum.
Parochiam contrahit lege matrimonii
sacerdos a præsule, si nummi sint medii ;
sed si nummus deficit, et tumor marsupii,
dabit ei pontifex libellum repudii.
J. 45. heu quam nugatorii, S'. S3.—46. debent dici, S7. dici debent potiu8, S3.
—47. et spectores, Si. vel spretores, S3.—48. medio, S'.—54. furantur, S°.
—55. si spectes, S°.—58. hii vendunt, S8.—66. sed num., S2.—67. timor, S8.
—68. illi, S3.
CONTRA AMIBITIOSOS ET AVAROS. 155
Nec melior pontifex quam archilevita,
vivens solitarius cœnat heremita ; 7O
morerentur utinam hii qui coenant ita !
foelices obeunt quorum sine crimine vita.
Vis decanus fieri, præsul, patriarcha,
auri tui multi sit vel argenti marca ;
tantum habet fidei, teste manu parca,
quantum quisque sua nummorum servat in archa.
In quo mundi climate, sub quo mundi signo
est abbas vel pontifex pectore benigno ?
dignus Christi nuptiis, dignus vitæ ligno ?
rara avis in terris, nigroque simillima cygno. 80
Ut Judæis odio sunt carnes suillæ,
sic in hiis extinctæ sunt virtutum scintillæ :
hic vacat libidini, gulæ servit ille ;
credite me folium vobis recitare Sibillæ.
Cur sequi vestigia magnatum refutem ?
impleri divitiis et curare cutem ?
adipisci talibus corporis salutem ?
quod decuit magnos cur mihi turpe putem ?
Sed neque presbyteros decet excusari,
quos cum suis ovibus constat inquinari ; 9()
unde quosdam contigit vel ementulari,
vel perimi, quociens voluit fortuna jocari.
Si vero subtilius velis intueri,
jam defecit dignitas et libertas cleri,
Roma prorsus cecidit in eclypsin veri ;
et si non cecidit, potuit cecidisse videri.
Dic, papa, dic, pontifex, nobilis sponsæ dos,
cur mores redarguis et sermones foedos ?
l. 69. non est, S8.—70. vivit, S3.—74. multa sit et, S3.—81. hostia, S2.—
83. nummo servit, S2.— 84. vobis folium, S3.— 93. libet inf., S.— 94. et jam,
Roma cec., H. spes sponsi sponsæ dos, S?.
] 56 CONTRA A.MIBITIOSOS ET AVAROS.
cum sis pejor pessimis, hoedus inter hoedos,
inter Socraticos notissima fossa cinædos. 100}
Roma datis opibus in tumorem crescit,
et quo plus infuderis magis intumescit ;
nam sicut Horatii versus innotescit,
sincerum nisi vas quodcunque infundis acescit.
Roma metit omnia quadam falce manuum,
recipit ab omnibus, nulli reddit mutuum ; .
de te Roma sonuit illud non ambiguum,
alterius siccas pocula, nemo tuum.
Roma solvit nuptias contra nutum Dei,
pervertit judicium, fovet partem rei ; I 10;
preciosa quælibet famulantur e1,
India mittit ebur, molles sua thura Sabæi.
Eligendi præsulis quociens fit mentio,
in primis inquiritur cum quanto marsupio
interesse poterit Romano concilio,
et ita de moribus nulla fiet quæstio.
Jam plus æquo satagit Martha sive Lya,
minus æquo nititur Rachel et Maria ;
nullam partem eligit meliorem, quia
jejunæ deficiunt pariter in via. 120
Quis nunc imitator est illius Johannis
cujus erat tegimen camelus pro pannis ?
epulæ silvestre mel, potus purus amnis?
laudamus veteres, et nostris utimur annis.
Clerus qui sors domini vocari deberet,
hic est cui præcipue sordis fæx adhæret ;
vox ergo prophetica locum 11011 haberet,
omne caput languidum et omne cor moeret.
Qui sunt qui ecclesias vendunt et mercantur ?
qui sunt fornicarii? qui sunt qui moechantur ? 130
l. 100. 7)0tissima fessa, S2.—106. accipit, St.—105. poterunt, S1.—106. ulti-
πιa fit, Sl.— 124. sed, $1.— 126. quis, Si.
CONTRA AMBITIOSOS ET AVAROS. I57
qui naturam transvolant et abominantur?
qui ? clerici ; a nobis non longe extra petantur.
Florebant antiquitus artium doctores ;
nunc adquirunt redditus auri possessores :
ergo sic completum est quod dicunt auctores,
in precio precium nunc est, dat census honores.
Nullus avaritiæ rebus erubescit,
ex hac vis libidinis derivata crescit;
nam quociens opibus dives intumescit,
inguinis et capitis quæ sint discrimina nescit. 140
Proh ! si scires quanta sit vanitas claustralium,
quam duræ quam dispares vitæ pœnitentium ;
ordo multis monachis vertitur in tædium,
et jam fere charitas refrigescit omnium.
Coenobita quilibet vivit dissolutus,
effrons jam non loquitur lingua, sed per nutus ;
nam in claustro, ubi grex solet esse mutus,
vivitur ex rapto, non hospes ab hospite tutus.
Quid mirum si tendimus homines ad imum ?
humus humum sapere debet, limus limum ; 150
imitemur ergo nos sic dicentem mimum,
O cives ! cives ! quærenda pecunia primum !
Hæc est quæ in synodis confidenter tonat,
in electionibus prima grande sonat,
inthronizat præsules, dites inpersonat,
et genus et formam regina pecunia donat.
Adora pecuniam, qui deos adoras:
cur struis armaria ? cur libros honoras ?
longas fac Parisius vel Athenis moras?
si nihil attuleris, ibis, Homere, foras. 160
Disputet philosophus vacuo cratere,
et sciat quod minus est scire quam habere ;
7. 146. vel per, S'. — 151. igitur hunc d. rimum, S°.
] 58
CONTRA AMBITIOSOS ET AVAROS.
nam si pauper fueris, foras expellere,
ipse licet venias musis comitatus, Homere.
Sciat artes aliquis, sit auctorum plenus,
quid prodest si vixerit pauper et egenus ;
illum cogit nuditas vacuumque penus,
hinc usura vorax avidumque in tempore foenus.
Illud est cur odiens studium repellam,
paupertatem fugiens vitamque misellam; 17O
quis ferret vigilias frigidamque cellam ?
tutius est jacuisse toro et tenuisse puellam.
Si Joseph in vinculis Christum præfigurat,
si tot plagis Pharao durum cor indurat,
si filiis Israel exitus obturat,
quid valet hæc Genesis, si paupertas jecur urat?
Quid ad rem si populus sitit ante flumen?
si montis ascenderit Moyses cacumen ?
et si archam fœderis obumbravit numen?
malo saginatas carnes quam triste legumen. 180
Quidam de scientia tantum gloriantur,
et de pede Socratis semper commentantur ;
et dicunt quod opes hiis qui philosophantur
non bene conveniunt, nec in una sede morantur.
Iccirco divitias forsan non amatis,
ut æternam postmodum vitam capiatis ;
heu ! heu ! mentes perditæ ! num quid ignoratis
quod semper multum nocuit differre paratis.
Si pauper Diogenes fuit hujus sortis,
si Socrates legitur sic fuisse fortis, I9()
Juvenalis extitit magister cohortis,
marmoreisque satus jacuit Lucanus in hortis.
Heu ! quid confert pauperi nobilis propago ?
quid Tityrus patula recubans sub fago ?
ego magis approbo rem de qua nunc ago ;
nam sine divitiis vita est quasi mortis imago.
CONTRA AMBITIOSOS ET AVAROS. 159
Semper habet comitem paupertas moerorem,
perdit fructum Veneris et amoris florem ;
quia, juxta mobilem versificatorem,
non habet unde suum paupertas pascat amorem.
Adde quod superbia sequitur doctores, 20}
inflata scientia reprimunt minores ;
ex hoc jam impletum est quod canunt auctores,
inquinat egregios inflata superbia mores.
Audi, qui de Socrate disputas et scribis,
miser, vaca potius potibus et cibis;
quod si dives fieri non vis aut nequibis,
inter utrumque tene, medio tutissimus ibis.
DE PRAVITATE SÆCULI.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 114, v°. (H.) ; MS. Sloame, 1580, fol. 24, r°. (S.)3 Si, S?,
as in the preceding.]
ELICONIS rivulo modice respersus,
vereor ne pondere sim verborum mersus,
quem nec scriptitat mundus universus,
incipe Mænalios mecum, mea tibia, versus.
Accusator criminum judexque sedebo
omnium quæ videro fieri sub Phoebo ;
vitiosus siquidem vitio delebo ;
munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo.
l. 2. timeo, S.—3. sed quem sc., S.—6. video, S.—7. vitium destrui videbo, S.
—8. me scribas, S.
16O
DE PRAVITATE SAECÜLI.
</
Dicta fuit aurea vita proavorum,
quia nec simonia dilatabat torum, ] ()
nec regnabant schismata, sed vi modernorum
effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum.
Suam Christus vineam amodo non fodit ;
illam vorat ambitus, illám schisma rodit ;
sponsa Christi conjugis jussa nom custodit ;
sæpe etenim mulier quem conjux diligit odit.
Sponsa dicit apud se, “ heu ! quantum nunc teror!
quo me trahit impetus schismatis? quo feror?
sponsum per quem æneus illimetur moeror ;
ultra permissum tempus abesse queror. 2{}
Mea gens antiquitus diei Nazaræa,
id est sacra, potuit, sed munc Pharisæa ;
unam duas faciunt, et, cum non sim rea,
prælati partiti sunt vestimenta mea.
Jam casura videor, quia tota nuto,
mea propugnacula muri carent scuto ;
aurum meum sordido vilius est luto,
princeps provinciarum facta est sub tributo.
Sed me vos detineam turbine sermonum,
mundi caput corruit, non habet patronum : 3{)
ubinam est hodie virtus Scipionum,
Marcellusque loquax et nomina vana Catonum ?
Me desertam creditis forsitan ex toto,
sed sponsum ad nuptias, hoste jam remoto,
aspiciens a longe venientem noto:*—
hæc ait et longo minuit sua gaudia voto.
Quando cibus deficit pccudibus brutis,
mugiendo postulant, velut spe salutis;
l. 10. chorum, S.—15. Sponsa jussa conjugis Christi non, S.— 16. enim, S.—
19. lenietur, S.—22. sancta, S.—24. participant, S.—27. meu;n, scorie, S.—
33. These four lines are omly given im S, in which MS. they conclude the
poem.—38. cibum spem, S3.
IDE PRAVIT ATE S Æ CUILI. - 16]
sed et mihi resonat vocibus argutis
fistula disparibus septem compacta cicutis. 40
Sed quia non metuunt animæ discrimen,
principes in habitum verterunt hoc crimem,
virum viro turpiter jungit novus hymen,
exagitata procul non intrat foemina limem.
Clamabat decalogus ne quis pejeraret,
ne quis adulterium furtumve patraret ;
sed dictum prævaluit, a quo dictum claret,
Jupiter esse pium statuit quodcunque juvaret.
Sed ne vos detineam per ambages multas,
fere mentes hominum, vitio sepultas, 50
demollitur, aliicit, reddit inconsultas,
attrahit et luxus opum metuenda facultas.
Divites in facinus omnes dissoluti,
tanquam idem reputent uti vel abuti ;
hii sunt quorum intima non respondent cuti,
mam semper agitant nunc de virtute locuti.
Cum se locus optulit ut occultis vacent,
tractant de Thaidibus, de Sabinis tacent,
cum latenter hic vel hæc, vel hæc et hic jacent,
carnis ad officium carnea membra placent. 60
IDe futura divitum gloria diffido,
quos ad mortem vulnerat hic et hæc cupido,
de secreto lusitant Æneas et Dido,
irruit in vetitum dampni secura libido.
Sit pauper de nobili genere gigantum,*
sciat quantum Phoebus scit et Saturnus quantum,
Cæsar, Aristoteles, quid erat si gloria tantum ?
Omnes avaritia mentibus inbutis
in nummo constituunt spem suæ salutis ;
l. 39. mihi, S8.—45. peroraret, S'.—47. sed dictum prae., H.—49-64. These
limes are only found in S'.—66. A lime seems to be wanting after this.
CAMD. soc. 17. Y
162 DE PRAVITATE SÆCULI.
volunt dici prodigi rebus dissolutis ; 7O
fallit enim vitium specie virtutis.
Nummo mundus deditus sequitur hunc morem,
ut tanto quis judicet quemque meliorem,
illum quanto noverit esse ditiorem ;
o nummi ! nummi ! vobis impendit honorem !
Nescit mundus compati, nescit condolere,
medicanti Palladi quæ solet vigere ;
nam si.nummo careas, foras expellere,
ipse licet venias musis comitatus, Homere.
Axis magisterii fractus est et temo ; 80
audiri si cupiam, auditores emo;
hoc est unde doleam, hoc est unde gemo,
scire volunt omnes, mercedem solvere nemo.
Senes avaritiæ sunt imbuti felle,
odor lucri pueris dulcior est melle ;
nolle pudicitiam, nummos autem velle,
hoc omnes discunt ante alphabeta puellæ.
Si recte de vitio vitium derives,
si de gestis consulis Athenarum cives,
inter actus sæculi pravos et declives, 90
intolerabilius nihil est quam foemina dives.
Hæc iccirco dixerim ne quis sine macula
foeminas existimet, quarum lingua jacula,
fascinantes oculi, digiti novacula,
sed a diverticulo repetatur fabula.
l. 72. mundos nummo, S2.—73. ut quem quanto noverit esse ditiorem, | illum
tanto noverit esse digniorem, S2.— 76. nummus, S2.—77. quo ibis, Homere, |
foras procul dubio, foras eæpellere, S2.——81. cupio, S2.—82. unde conqueror,
S*. —89. de lege consules, S2. — 90. intus actus suis parvos, S3.—91. nihil, S3.—
93. Jinguæ, S2.
IDE AVARITIA ET LlUXU R.IA MIU NIDI. 163
DE AVARITIA ET LUXURIA MUNDI.
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 108.]
CUM declinent homines a tenore veri,
quorum status hodie pejor est quam heri;
vias vitæ varias libet intueri,
atque alios aliis rebus studiisque teneri.
Pars in avaritiæ declinat errorem,
lucri de re qualibet approbans odorem,
festinat efficere semper ampliorem,
si poterit, recte, si non, quocunque modo, rem.
Scilicet in precibus nummus dulce sonat,
nummus mores prædicat virtutesque donat, 10
potentes humiliat, humiles coronat,
et genus et formam regina pecunia donat.
Prima fiet quæstio de censu cujusque,
et habenti dabitur, pecuniosusque
nova scit et vetera legis utriusque,
sic bene nummatum decorat suadela venusque.
Vulgare judicium mores non attendit, -
nec Minervæ loculos in libra suspendit,
pauperis facundia divites offendit,
causidicum Veneris ametistina purpura vendit. 20
Sitis avaritiæ voti modum nescit,
sed quanto folliculus magis intumescit,
tamto vehementius pestis invalescit ;
crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit.
Tantalus, indicium sitis inexpletæ,
mediis in fluctibus aret inquiete ;
quid rides ad fabulam mystici poetæ ?
nomine mutato narratur fabula de te.
164
IDE AVARITIA ET LUXURIA MUNIDI.
Quanto plura possides, magis es propensus
ad fortunæ munera, si gradus intensus 30
tanto difficilior imminet descensus,
præsertim misera est magni custodia census.
Multos enim strangulant potestatum jura,
torrens eloquentiæ, gloria, victura,
cinerum custodibus saxis inhæsura,
sed plures nimia congesta pecunia cura.
Cum fortuna gravius velit novercari,
fovet privilegio quodam singulari,
præbens avaritiæ fidem contemplari,
nam vere legitur foelix se nescit amari. 40
Nullus enim Theseus, nullus est Pelides ;
si prophetam legitis, nemini confides ;
ergo si quid dederis, videto cui des ;
nam cum fortuna statque caditque fides.
Ut concludam super hiis citius sperato,
quicquid tamen senserim prius assignato ;
incumbet frenetico vel male sensato,
ut locuples moriatur egenti munere fato.
Sordida religio metuit par horum,
quasi reverentiam lædere nummorum ; 50
mendicans in mediis opibus, sed horum
semper ego optarem pauperrimus esse bonorum.
Innituntur alii famæ populari,
quorum virtus nivea publice laudari,
neque conscientia teste gloriari
noverunt præter laudem nullius avari.
Ad hoc solum militum fastus exiguntur,
ex quo suis temere rebus abutuntur ;
ad castrorum sanguines captusque feruntur ;
nulla fides pietasque viris qui castra sequuntur. 60
l. 41. Pelydes, MS.
DE AVARITIA ET LUXU RIA MUNIDI. 165
Talis autem gloria plurimos emungit,
• plurimis jejunia lacrimas injungit;
primo favorabilis, ad extremum pungit
gloria quam supra vires et vestit et ungit.
Gloriosus appetit venias in tantum,
toxicatas appetit linguas adulantum,
nec secum deliberat quid sit, quale, quantum ;
gloria quantalibet, quid erit si gloria tantum ?
Non apponit spiritum gloriæ torrentem,
supra suæ modulum sortis ascendentem, 7O
sustinere machinam laboris ingentem ;
non honor est sed onus semper sustinere ferentem.
Cur homo, vermiculus miserandæ sortis,
plurimum non respicit, non vectigal mortis,
quæ semper accelerat, semper est in portis ;
contentus fama jaceat Lucanus in hortis.
Amplectuntur alii partes histrionis,
et credunt sirenibus delectationis,
quæ præstringunt oculum nostræ rationis ;
est virtus placidis abstinuisse bonis. 80
Hii sunt quibus vivitur gratia palati,
quorum virtus gloria cibi delicati,
qui vivunt ut éomedant, quorum saginati
luxuriant ventres tantum consumere nati.
Sic honore proprio prorsus destituti,
prosternuntur homines in naturam bruti,
indulgentes penitus celebrandæ cuti ;
pauca voluptati debentur, plura saluti.
Væ ! væ ! vobis fortibus ad bibendum vina,
quorum deus venter est, hominis sentina, 90
qui virtutem ponitis in turpi latrina,
quorum deliciæ fornix atque uncta popina.
Ex ventris ingluvie motus inhonesti
derivantur, pullulant pruritus incesti,
166
IDE AVARITIA ET LUXURIA MIUNIDI.
carnis arrogantia, fastus inmodesti ;
hos armat cunctos luxus dissuasor homesti.
Cum sordescat amplius omnis vitiosus,
consequenter additur quod hic ventruosus
miles erit Veneris et luxuriosus ;
vivet uti canis inmundus vel amica luto sus. 100
Nec admiror juvenes, qui lege tributi
debitum luxuriæ solvunt juventuti;
sed magistros Israel, quia dissoluti
clunagitant, de hiis et de virtute locuti.
Sævit satur ovium lupus in pastorem,
qui se casto domino vovit amatorem ;
totis explet noctibus Veneris ardorem,
inde lupanaris in sancta reportat odorem.
Sed hæc monstra procreant moderni pastores,
spiritalis gratiæ negociatores, ] j'O
censuum non sensuum examinatores,
in pretio pretium nunc est, dat census honores.
Si vim participii strictius attendas,
vetat implicatio dicere præbendas,
quam præponunt præsules hodie vendendas,
ut præco ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas.
Illud solum Moysi volunt retinere,
coram Deo vacuus nolis apparere,
dabis aut expedies frustra tuum chære,
ipse licet venias musis comitatus, Homere. I 20
At si forte videris velut Helisæum,
inter vestros Simones tanquam Pharisæum ;
sed habebit Gyezim lepræ Syri reum,
fatidicum credens fallere posse Deum.
Hos habet ecclesia senium patronos,
tales apostolicos elevat in thronos,
Simonis discipulos ad rapinam pronos ;
non habet eventus sordida præda bonos.
DE MUNIDI CUPIDITATE. 167
DE MUNDI CUPIDITATE.
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 109, v°.]
QUI potest capere quod loquor capiat,
os meum Dominus quæso custodiaf,
ne quod dicturus sum amarum sapiat,
cum non sit hodie qui bonum faciat.
Absorbet penitus mundum cupiditas,
omnes intendimus ad res illicitas,
passim ecclesias videmus venditas ;
et non inventa est in hoc iniquitas.
Quis enim judicet non esse licitum,
si revendideris honorem venditum ; 10
quo prius perdidit crumena sonitum,
eodem tramite redit ad vomitum.
Jam tenet Babylon in manu pocula,
quibus inebriat ubique sæcula ;
a summis patribus descendit regula,
quod Dei timor est lupus in fabula.
Calix quem Babylon in manu bajulat,
est avaritia quæ passim pullulat ;
qui magis opibus opes accumulat,
hunc ardor acrius lucrandi stimulat. 20
Quæ mundi caput est, si bene memini,
Roma, pecuniæ defert non homini ;
ne taceatis si reminiscimini,
qui sunt qui ambulant in lege Domini.
Præcepta Domini nemo recogitat ;
sed qui devotius argento militat,
quem sola stomachi cura sollicitat,
hic in altissimis disertus habitat.
168
DE MUNDI CUPIDITATE.
Hinc liberalitas prorsus evanuit,
pollet cupiditas quæ mundum polluit, 30
quem videt simplicem Roma redarguit,
et dicat ** ecce ! vah ! qui templum destruit.”
Sed quem cognoverit servire quæstui,
divina tradere verba neglectui :
“ Hic,” inquit, “ filius meus quem genui,
hic est in quo mihi bene complacui.*
Exemplo capitis membra sunt languida ;
omnis ad munera manus est avida,
frigescit charitas iccirco torpida,
quod nemo ** tibi do* dicit, sed * mihi da.* 40
Vos qui diligitis mundum hunc, plangite,
quæ totus deviet a recto tramite ;
cujus ut taceam de summo capite,
membra nil aliud clamant quam ** capite.”
In hoc conveniunt pauper cum divite,
ut turpitudines sint omnes licitæ,
omnis inventum declinans semite,
si unis regulæ probantur perditæ.
Ad majus etiam augmentum scelerum,
nemo misericors est erga miserum ; 5()
surdi sunt divites ad preces pauperum,
nec usquam pauperis est iter prosperum.
Cum ante divitem pauper ingreditur,
ejus petitio nulla recipitur ;
si moram fecerit, foras expellitur,
et ei janua post tergum clauditur.
Si pauper veniat ad aulam divitum,
crudelis Cerberus negat introitum ;
si talem crederem Plutonis aditum,
nimis accederem tutus ad obitum. 60
Cum videt pauperem venire janitor,
et intus residet sacrorum venditor ;
I» E M U N D { C Ü PIDITATE. 169
quasi cur veniat præsagus cognitor,
“ En !” inquit, “ optimus venit hic institor.”
Hoc nequam Cerberus dicit ironice,
et tracto januam obfirmat obice ;
si pauper aditum temptat vel modice,
percusso saucius recedit vertice.
Protector omnium Deus, hoc aspice !
qui summo resides cœlorum apice ; 70
cadat impietas ista, te judice,
et dextra scelus hoc emenda vindice !
Decretum ergo do pauper pauperibus,
ut si non affici volunt verberibus,
non unquam habeant in janitoribus
ullam fiduciam sine muneribus.
Decretum etiam secundum facio,
cum papa sederit in consistorio,
de quovis divitum tractans negocio,
tunc nulla pauperis detur petitio. 80
De cancellaria donatur tertium,
si pauper habeat intus negocium,
non eat vacuus ad hostiarium,
sed si vult ingredi, solvat marsupium.
Decretum etiam quartum constitui,
mederi Theutonum volens derisui;
cum intrant curiam vel mitras ablui
vel caput faciant immundis exui.
Quia gens Wasconum et gens Hyspaniæ
deformis tunicas habent angustiæ, 90
dignum et justum est ut huic inopiæ
succurrant pilei grandes Apuliæ.
Abbas qui monachum mittit ad curiam,
si non vult perdere stulte pecuniam,
huic prius geminos abscidat, quoniam
castrati proni sunt ad avaritiam.
l. 96. The MS, has ad vel in.
CAMD. soc. 17. Z
170
DE MUNDI CUPIDITATE.
Abbas vel monachus qui caste vixerit,
et se non sæpius inebriaverit
in papæ curia dum moram fecerit,
deponi dignus est, nam legem præterit. 100
Abbas qui piscibus minutis utitur,
et vinum latice corrumpi patitur,
non bonus pastor est dum ita pascitur,
errabit curia si non deponitur.
Si plumbum aliquis Romanum emerit,
non dans pro vendito plusquam valuerit ;
in suis subprior decretis asserit
esse falsarium qui sic evaserit.
Præbendæ clericus possessor unicæ,
cui non sufficere possunt res modicæ, 1 10
de jure valeat legis authenticæ
vendendas emere plures sophistice.
Cum fraudis sæpe sit mater ambitio,
prælatis consulit nostra discretio,
qui Romam munere sive mendacio
non potest fallere, fallat perjurio.
In cunctis opera dampnamus turpia,
unde præcipua dampnamus impia,
ut cardinalibus papa vestigia
sequi non liceat ad necessaria. I 20
Qui succubuerit ultra huic vitio,
districto pereat Dei judicio !
quod enim aliqua fiat petitio
in tali dedecus est consistorio.
Ì) j£ CO N C Ü BINIS S A C E R, ID O T U MI.
171
DE CONCUBINIS SACERDOTUM.*
[MS. Harl. 3724, fol. 46, ro. (H.) ; Flacius Illyricus, p. 236 (Fl.).]
PRIscIANI regula penitus cassatur,
sacerdos per hic et hæc olim declinabatur :
sed per hic solummodo nunc articulatur,
cum per nostrum præsulem hæc amoveatur.
Quid facis, o pontifex, unam adimendo ?
sed tu crimen cumulas plures largiendo;
minus malum crederem unam permittendo,
parcere sic aliis, nuptas muniendo.
Quid agant presbyteri propriis carentes ?
alienas violant clanculo molentes,
10
nullis pro conjugiis foeminis parcentes,
pœnam vel infamiam nihil metuentes.
Notus in deliciis Bacchus est pincerna,
dissolutus, ebrius, Venerisque verna,
esse possit aliis quomodo lucerna,
nisi ad interitum dampna per æterna ?
Si quis velit pauperem bene castigare,
non oportet aliud quam inpauperare ;
cum cogantur inopes multum laborare,
cogitabunt aliud quam luxuriare.
20
Ita quidam presbyter cæpit allegare :
“ Peccat criminaliter qui vult separare
l. 5-20.
* This somg was writtem apparent-
ly about the year 1215, om occasion
of the attempt to emforce strictly
the prohibition of the marriages of
the clergy. It was printed by Flacius
Illyricus, with the fifle, ** Sequuntur
Rhythmi, quos post Synodum Latera-
These lines are omitted in Fl.
mensem anno D. 1216, mobilis qui-
dam Anglus in Sacerdotalis conjugii
favorem composuit.” Bale had pre-
viously edited it from am old MS. at
Oxford. In the Harleiam MS. the
whole has been erased, but it is still
readable.
172 DE CONCUBINIS SACER, DOTUM.
quos Deus conjunxerat, foeminam a mare,
tales dignum duximus fures appellare.
O quam dolor anxius, quam tormentum grave
nobis est dimittere : quoniam suave ;
Hoc, Romane pontifex, statuisti prave :
ne in tanto crimine morieris cave.
Non est Innocentius, immo nocens vere,
qui quod Deus docuit, studet abolere ;
jussit enim Dominus foeminas habere,
sed hoc noster pontifex jussit prohibere.
Gignere nos præcipit Vetus Testamentum,
ubi Novum prohibet, nusquam est inventum ;
a modernis latum est istud documentum,
ad quod nullum ratio præbet argumentum.
Dedit enim Dominus maledictionem
viro, qui non fecerat generationem :
ergo tibi consulo per hanc rationem
gignere, ut habeas benedictionem.
Nonne de militibus milites procedunt ?
et reges a regibus qui sibi succedunt ?
per locum a simili omnes jura lædunt
clericos, qui gignere crimen esse credunt.
Nobis adhuc præcipit Vetus Testamentum,
quod nostræ jam legis est verax fundamentum,
ut mares et foeminæ sciant instrumentum
tale, per quod habeant prolis incrementum,
30
40
l. 23. quod, Fl. feminas, H.—24. una statim volumus omnes appellare, H.
25. o quam dampnum grave, H.—30-32. qui quod facto docuit, verbo vult de-
lere, | et quod olim juvenis voluit habere, | modo vetus pontifeae studet prohi-
bere, Fl.—34. novum, quod non retinet, Fl.—35, 36. præsul qui contrarium do-
^at documentum, | nullum necessarium his dat argumentum, Fl.—37. dedit
Deus Israel m., H.—38. fecerit, Fl.—39. nullam quidem faciens hic exceptio-
nem, H.—40. generes ut habeas, H.
l. 25. Pope Innocent III., who had tinually endeavouring to emforce the
In
calledtogetherthecoumcilim 1215, which
condemned the wives or concubimes of
the clergy. During the twelfth cem-
tury the foreign prelates had beem com-
papal ordinamces on this subject.
the old writers these married priests
are termed uxoratos presbyteros.
ID E CONCU BINIS SACER, DOTU M. 173
Zacharias habuit prolem et uxorem,
nec prole quem genuit memini majòrem ; 50
baptizavit etenim nostrum Salvatorem ;
pereat, qui teneat novum hunc errorem !
Si fortasse memor es illius diei,
in quo fabricaverant vitulum Judæi,
Levi dedit infulam et progeniei;
ergo qui non gignerant omnes erunt rei.
Olim quando dominus ylem informavit,
utriusque generis animal creavit,
neutri vero generis nullum vegetavit,
quod debemus gignere satis intimavit. 60
Paulus coelos rapitur ad superiores,
ubi multas didicit res secretiores,
ad nos tandem rediens, instruensque mores,
suas, inquit, habeant quilibet uxores.
Propter hoc et alia dogmata doctorum,
reor esse melius, et magis decorum,
quisque suam habeat, et non proximorum,
ne incurrat odium vel iram eorum.
Proximorum foeminas, filias, et neptes
violare nefas est, quasi nil deceptes : 70
vere tuam habeas, et in hac delectes,
diem ut sic ultimum tutius expectes.
Ecce jam pro clericis multum allegavi,
necnon pro presbyteris multa comprobavi,
pater-noster nunc pro me, quoniam peccavi,
dicat quisque presbyter cum sua suavi.”
J. 50. Per virum quem genuit adeptus honorem, Fl. — 51. etiam, Fl. —
52, 60. These limes are mot found in Fl.
174
CONSULTATIO § ACER, DOTU M.
CONSULTATIO SACERDOTUM.*
[Flacius Illyricus, p. 371.]
Clerus et presbyteri nuper consedere
tristes in capitulo simul et dixere :
“ Nostras vult ancillulas præsul removere,
quid debemus super hoc ergo respondere ?”
Quæstio proposita rite commendatur,
decanus collegii primus sic præfatur:
** Fratres, nobis omnibus pontifex minatur,
postque minas metuo ne poena sequatur:
Cum igitur propter famulas simus aggravati,
videamus providi quo simus parati,
10
ad mandatum præsidis nostri vel legati
respondere fortiter, vel sumus dampnati.”
Incipit capituli doctor et prælatus,
vir in jure canonico bene fundatus :
“ Gravis hic est quæstionis, domini, status :
removere famulas, non levis est tractatus.
Non humana dirimit lex, et prælatura,
quod inter se fragilis copulat natura ;
vitæ castæ regula nimium est dura :
vita sola angelica est pura.”
* I have mot been able to meet with
this somg im MS., and have, therefore,
reprinted it from Flacius, who gives it
with the title, ** Consultatio Sacerdo-
tum quorumdam, super mandato præ-
sulis facto, ut et comcubimas habitas
abigant, et posthac nullas alunt : ex
vetusto exemplari, et manu scripto.''
20
The subject is similar to that of the
preceding song. The song which fol-
lows next (De Convocatione Sacerdo-
tum) is a variation of the same, and
contaims mamy limes which are repeated
in this, but I hardly felt that I should
be justified in incorporating them.
CONSULTATIO § ACERDOTUM. 175
Hinc est gradu senior tremulo sic fatus :
** Ego credo, domini, quod sum fascinatus ;
vult removere famulam meam prælatus ;
impotens ut prælio, ero contentatus.”
Audit cantor callidus, ergo sonat cum clamore :
“ Quid si vos supponere non estis in valore,
vultis ergo reliquos privare hoc vigore?”
confusus est senior magno cum rubore.
Ergo suum votum sic cæpit emendare :
“ Nolo, cantor domine, coquam alienare, 30
ad tempus ob laicos placet occultare ;
ut possimus præsulis jussis obviare.”
Ait cellarius : “ Non potest hoc transire ;
me regit una bestia, sinerem salire,
sed meretrix monocula renuit abire ;
cum senioris coqua cuperem cambire.”
Tunc in consistorio omnes corrisere,
“ En ! noster cellarius non est stultus vere,
quod pro cute pessima, quam nequit consilere,
senioris lepidam cogitat habere.” 40
Increpat scholasticus: “ Pulcras removere
non est res ridicula, dico vobis vere :
si vult Dominus noster, potest prohibere ;
sed ego per animam nom possum abstinere.”
Hinc structuarius longa cum structura :
** Homo,” inquit, ** fragilis ut est creatura,
mequit absque foemina esse, atque cura :
scio, mihi minime fallit hæc scriptura.”
Ultimus canonicus sic argumentatur:
“ Vir ad impossibile nullus obligatur ; 5O
clero pudicitia scitis quod non datur,
retinere famulas ergo concludatur.”
Venit ad presbyteros ordo circularis,
primus in urbe fuit olim curialis,
176
CONSULTATIO SACERDOTUM.
atque in jure canonum tritus et vocalis,
hujus ergo allegatio erat talis :
“ Credo quod hanc, domini, nostis clementinam :
omnis debet clericus habere concubinam ;
hoc dixit, qui coronam gerit auro trinam :
hanc igitur retinere decet disciplinam.” 60
Surgens unus presbyter turba de totali,
quem tangebat species generalis mali :
“ Unam,” dixit, “ teneo amore legali,
quam nolo dimittere pro lege tali.”
Loquitur vicarius, ordine secundus,
qui natura vir minime fuit facundus :
“ Sermo meus erit brevis et rotundus,
non ego possum vivere sine coqua mundus.”
Tertius sic retulit, loquens ad conventum :
“ Ego quondam habui concubinas centum, 70
et nunc unam teneo caram ad complementum :
ægrius hanc dimitto, quam auri talentum.”
Quartus ait presbyter animo irato:
** Vah ! quid est loquendum de nostro prælato ?
vult quod meam deseram pro suo mandato :
ego nunquam deseram etiam pro Deo beato.”
Inde quintus ordine respondebat ita :
“ Ista nova frivola sunt jam satis trita :
per reginam gloriæ, quæ est coelo sita,
meam nunquam deseram in præsenti vita!” 80
Sextus hinc est loquendo sic effatus :
“ Quid de mea facere coqua vult prælatus ?
quod si cum concubina fuero dampnatus,
ego tantum proprios portabo reatus.”
Septimus sacrificus nequibat tacere :
* Non opus est,” dicens, * hoc nobis timere ;
qui nos ab uxoribus jubet abstinere,
debet in redditibus plura providere.”
C O N S UILTATIO SACER, DOTÜ MI.
177
Octavi presbyteri vox est sic formata :
“ Eia ! mea foemina fuit decorata,
ut retrorsus habeat membra deaurata,
et a me sic tanto magis sit amata.”
Nonus ait: “ Veterem non dimitto morem,
dedit mihi calidum natura cruorem,
oportet me vivere carnis per laborem,
nolo propter animam linquere uxorem.”
Decimus hinc senior loquitur modeste,
quod ante se sumpserat in corde moleste :
* Si fateri debeo verum manifeste,
nullus potest vivere clericus honeste.”
Ad hæc est undecimus presbyter erectus:
“ Numquam sine socia meus erit lectus,
artibus rhetoricis plenus et perfectus,
donec me decrepitum fecerit senectus.”
Duodecimus clamat magno cum clamore :
“ Non me pontifex terret minis et pavore :
sed ego nummos præbeam pro Dei amore,
ut in pace maneam cara cum uxore.”
Protulit tredecimus : ** Coquas repentinas
nolumus dimittere propter breves minas,
fideles in omnibus nostras concubinas,
quæ mane pectore pulsant matutinas.”
Inde decimus quartus unus capellanus,
disputando iratas prætendebat manus :
“ Actus est inutilis, frivolus, et vanus !
qui non amat famulam, non est mente sanus.”
Dixit quindecimus: “ Quando bibo vina,
et me sompnus recipit hora vespertina,
tunc ut mecum dormiat volo concubina,
ne mihi deficiat carnis medicina.”
Doctus sedecimus in philosophia :
“ Omne quare,” ait, “ habet suum quia ;
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 A
90
I ()0
I 10
120
178
CONSULTATIO SACERDOTUM,
si mihi mea famula tollitur e via,
extra volo alere scorta pulcra tria.”
Septimus et decimus, pauper commodista,
pectore de toto prorsus dixit ista :
“ Ego non sum, domini, dives sophista,
non possum famulam alere e cista.*'
Decimus octavus, ventre valde crassus,
omnibus in medio dixit, verum fassus : 13O
** Certe meus socius fuit diu lassus,
propter pudicitiam non multa sum passus.”
Nonus ait decimus : “ Dicam hic sub rosa,
totus hic ad literam textus est cum glosa :
jussio præsulis hæc religiosa
non erit uxoribüs civium dampnosa.”
Addidit ulterius : “ Sitis memor horum,
si vetare præsul vult specialem torum,
cernet totum brevi plenum esse chorum
ordine sacrorum adulterorum.” 140
Hinc est vox vigesimi prece terminata :
“ Sancta Maria virgo, nostra advocata,
juva nos, ne præsulis lex sit durata :
est tibi devotio famularum grata.”
Tandem conclusit monachus ita prædicator :
“ Quis scit, an hoc hominum cupiat Creator,
ut sacerdos mulierum desinat esse amator,
pro quibus est positus in cruce Salvator ?
Zacharias habuit prolem et uxorem,
quæ Johannem genuit, filium majorem, 150
prædicentem totius mundi Redemptorem ;
non credo quod peccat, servans istum morem.
David rex sanctissimus, frigidus senecta,
lusit cum juvencula, quæ fuit electa ;
quæ res in propheta non fuit suspecta,
nobis peccatoribus facile est recta.
CO N S U LT ATIO SACERDOTU M. 179
Dedit enim Dominus maledictionem
viro, qui non fecerit generationem :
ergo cunctis consulo per hanc rationem,
ut generent, quo habeant benedictionem. 160
Canis semel rapiens carnem ad macellum,
a furto non abstinet, nec timet cultellum :
sic nocturnum clericus suetus ad duellum,
non curat præsulis mimas, nec flagellum.
Coram tota curia papa declaravit
sacerdotem, qui hic et hæc et hoc declinavit :
omnem non generantem excommunicavit ;
ex sorore filium ipse procreavit.
Quod papa concesserat, quis potest vetare ?
cuncta potest solvere solus, et ligare : 170
laborare rusticos, milites pugnare
jussit, at præcipue clericos amare.
Habebimus clerici duas concubinas :
monachi, canonici, totidem vel trinas :
decani, prælati, quatuor vel quinas :
sic tandem leges implebimus divinas.”
l. 173, 174. This is rather a bur-
lesque allusiom to the middle age doc-
trime of the three orders of mem, thus
stated in the Image du Momde :—
** Et philosophe qui domc furent,
Qui les autres ensegnier durent,
Ne poserent selonc lor sens
Fors que .iij. manieres de gens,
Clerc, chevalier, ouvrier de tere.
Li gaagnour doivemt aquere
As autres .ij. lor estouvoir,
Chou que il leur convient avoir
Pour vivre au mont homestement ;
Et chevalier come serjant
Les doivent garder et deffemdre ;
Et li clerc doivent aprendre
Et de leur euvres ensegnier,
Pour leur ame à Diu adrechier,
Si que cascums oevre me fache
Dont il perde poimt de sa grasse.
Emsi peussent .iij. maniere
Li sage de gent cha ariere.''
180 DE CONVOCATIONE SACERDOTUM.
DE CONVOCATIONE SACERDOTUM.
[MS. Cottom. Vitellius, A. x. fol. 137, ro. (C. 1.); Titus, A. xx. fol. 165,
r°. (C. 2.)]
RUMOR novus Angliæ partes pergiravit,
clericos, presbyteros omnes excitavit,
quos bonis ecclesiæ fortuna ditavit,
omnes ut citati sint, sic papa mandavit.
Per villas hic rumor it atque per castella,
domini papæ bajulans mandata novella ;
nascitur presbyteris hinc fera procella :
quisque timet graviter pro sua puella.
Cogitant presbyteri super hoc mandato,
nam confidunt modicum de suo legato ; 1()
statuunt concilium die nominato,
ut tractent velocius de verbo præfato.
Sacerdotes confluunt atque capellani,
tendunt ad comcilium juvenes et cani ;
qui non ibi venerit, cordis est vesani,
vel est boni nesciens, capitis vel vani.
Leve quid est dicere, sed non est leve scire,
cerneres presbyteros undique venire;
nam si quis noluerit ad hoc consentire,
legatus in loculo vellet hunc punire. 20
Partibus ex omnibus ruit hic et ille,
sacerdotes numero plusquam decem mille ;
l. 1. pererravit, C. 1.—5. unu8 rumor atque, C. 2.—6. dompni, C. l.—
7. hæc nova p., C. l.—8. quisquis, C. 2.—10. nostro, C. 1.—15. fuerit, C. 2.
—16. sensus nescius, C. l.—17-20. feritur dies Domini cum fertur venire, |
heu ! dies miseriæ atque dies iræ, | ad hanc quisque studeat sic se prævenire, |
ut ad cæli gloriam p0ssit pervenire, C. 2.—21. ab omnibus eunt, C.— 22. cem.
fum mille, C. 2.
T)E CONVOCATION E S A C E R, ID O TU M. 18]
non tam spissæ nubibus imbris cadunt stillæ,
nec volant ab ignibus tam spissæ scintillæ.
Locus ad quem venerant fuit grande pratum,
ad tale concilium forte destinatum ;
calcatur in ordine coetum congregatum,
nullus ibi laicus habet principatum.
Posito silentio, pax tranquilla datur,
surgit quidam veterum primitus et fatur, 30
“ Fratres, vobis omnibus legatus minatur,
et post mimas metuo quod pejus sequatur.
Pro nostris uxoribus sumus congregati :
videatis provide quod sitis parati,
ad mandatum domini papæ vel legati
respondere graviter, ne sitis dampnati.”
Surgit alter presbyter de cœtu totali,
quem tangebat spiritus generalis mali,
“ Unam mecum teneo sub lege venali,
quam nolo dimittere pro sermone tali.” 40
Alter consors irruit in hoc argumentum :
“ Ego forsan habui concubinas centum,
et quam modo teneo carnis ad fomentum
non vellem dimittere propter marcas centum.”.
Surgit quintus presbyter, et respondit ita :
* Hæc sunt nova frivola diu satis trita ;
per reginam gloriæ, quæ est in polo sita,
non Malotam deseram dum me durat vita.
Quid hoc papa cogitat vel legatus secum ?
expertes sunt penitus divinarum precum ; 50
et divina faciat ultio me coecum,
nisi mea dormiat quaqua nocte mecum !”
Ex hinc loqui presbyter alter est paratus ;
“ Quid vult de me dominus papa vel legatus?
l. 27. collocant, C. 1.—32. timeo, C. I.—33-36. Omitted in C. 2.—37. qui.
dam p., C. 2.—41. erigit, C. 2.—43. quas mecum tenui, C. 2.—44. nollem hac
dim., C. 2.—47. est polo, C. l.—48. nisí priver vita, C. l.
182 DE CONVOCATIONE SACER, DOTUM.
si cum meretricibus fuero moechatus,
cogor meos proprios portare reatus.”
Septimus hinc presbyter nequibat tacere,
dixit quod ** non opus est nobis hinc timere ;
papa scit et alii qui nos præcessere,
quod nos ab uxoribus viri genuere.” 60
Alter caput erigit loquens ad conventum ;
“ Satis est terribile sequens argumentum ;
vetus est proverbium nostrorum parentum,
sacerdotis uxor est Sathanæ jumentum.”
** Papa noster arbiter est,” dicebat nonus,
presbyter est hominum pater et patronus;
sed hoc si permiserit, pastor esset bonus,
quod sacerdos viveret saltem ut colonus.”
Secundus probabilis vir atque facetus,
inter omnes alios presbyter discretus, 70
** stuprum prohibitio clericis est vetus,
tantum prolem procreat atque gigmit fœtus.”
l. 57. nequivit, C. 2.—58. hoc timere, C. 1.—66. C. 1 ends abruptly here,
the mext leaf of the MS. being lost.
DE CARNALI CONTAGIO.
[MS. Arundel, No. 139, fol. 39, r°.]
IN quorundum concilio
fit annuatim mentio
de carnali contagio,
ut tollatur de medio.
Res est ista difficilis ;
est enim caro fragilis,
I)E CAR.NALI CONTA GIO. ] 83
et ad cadendum habilis,
ad resurgendum debilis.
Naturale contagium
robustum est dæmonium, 10
medullas urit ossium,
et vires frangit fortium.
Quis vere potest dicere,
“ Carnis non premor onere,
caro nunquam decipere
me potuit aut vincere ?”
Si quis fulget hoc munere,
non debet se extollere
nec gloriari temere,
cum possit adhuc cadere. 2()
Lot, Judam, Booz, veteres
legis antiqui proceres,
donis virtutum uberes,
sibi duxerunt uxores.
Sansonem fortem Dalida,
quamvis esset invalida,
solers tamen et provida,
seduxit arte callida.
David, fortis in prælio,
victus fuit hoc vitio ; - 3O
nec Salamoni filio
pepercit ista passio.
Sit ergo fragilitas
istorum nostra firmitas ;
et quos vexat improbitas
carnis subportet charitas.
Paulus hoc mandat fieri,
ut alter assit alteri ;
et subponantur humeri
nostri fraterno oneri. 40
-**
184 IDE C AR, IN AILI CONTAGIO.
Quidam sunt qui hoc tempore
casti videntur corpore,
sed non casti pectore,
nec casto vigent robore.
Si ad defectus proprios
respicerent, propitios
se reddererent ad alios,
ad fratres et ad socios.
In extremo judicio,
quando fiet discussio, 50
patebit absque dubio
cunctorum operatio.
Tunc hic qui benefecerit,
qui continenter vixerit,
qui mandata servaverit,
in refrigerio erit.
Sit nobis Dei Filius
ita modo propitius,
quod mutemur in melius,
et non peccemus amplius ! 6()
DE VISITATIONE ABBATIS.
[MS. Arundel, No. 139, fol. 39, ro.]
DUM pater abbas filiam
suam proponit visere,
cartam præmittit nimiam
adventus sui propere ;
mandat quod fratrum quispiam
sibi curet occurrere,
l. l. filiarn, i. e. the monastic cell which depended om the parent house.
DE VISITATIONE ABBATIS.
185
nam vult in talem grangiam
die tali descendere.
Venienti occuritur,
cum pane, vino, piscibus ;
in domum introducitur
stratam juncis et floribus ;
mensali mensa tegitur,
discumbit lotis manibus ;
dies ista deducitur
non absque magnis sumptibus.
Hinc facturus scrutinium
ad abbatiam equitat,
intrat infirmitorium,
illud in primis visitat ;
ibi sumit edulium,
ibi libenter habitat ;
paupertatem claustralium
nec sentit nec recogitat.
Die sequenti fratribus
accedit visitatio ;
profertur coram omnibus
visitativa lectio ;
tota de temporalibus
est patris inquisitio,
quasi nulla de moribus
habetur ibi quæstio.
Si quis zelator ordinis
loquatur propter ordinem,
nisi sit magni nominis,
tacere facit hominem ;
hinc sit quod multi criminis
celant fratres rubiginem,
dum ferventis regiminis
adesse vident neminem.
CAMD. soc. 17.
I0
20
3O
40
1 86 T)E VISITATIONE ABBATIS.
Incepta visitatio
tribus diebus agitur ;
visitator hoc spatio
temporis bene pascitur ;
visitati devotio
super hoc benedicitur,
et manus ab obsequio
favorem adipiscitur.
Tandem carta componitur,
ut rite fiant omnia ; 50
quod magnum est omittitur,
sola scribuntur levia ;
ibi bene perpenditur
visitantis incuria,
nam quicquid illic scribitur
duæ non valent allia.
Post hæc, peractis omnibus,
parumper sibi minuit
pater sanctus, qui fratribus
vivendi normam posuit ; 60
mox legem quam de carnibus
non comedendis statuit,
suis acutis dentibus
et suo ventre destruit.
O quam foelix minutio
quæ fit de bonis Domini !
quam bona visitatio,
quam tales claudunt termini !
quid agent in judicio
tales ac tanti domini ? 7O
confusi proculdubio
mutescent sicut asini.
Mihi, fratres, ignoscite,
si loquor plusquam debeam,
DE MALIS MONACHO RU M. 187
si hos qui sunt in capite
jocoso dente mordeam ;
granum vobis eligite,
foras legate paleam,
et pro me Deum poscite,
ne prælaturam habeam. 80
DE MALIS MONACHORUM.
[MS. Cotton. Titus, A. XX. fol. 160, v°. (C. l.) ; Vespas. A. xvIII. fol. 168,
vo. (C. 2.); MS. Harl. No. 3362, fol. 56, v°. (H.)]*
NocTIs crepusculo brumali tempore,
pausans in lectulo mens mea temere,
quæ non sinit oculum soporem capere,
sed rebus variis cæpit intendere.
In lecto mobili mens stare nescia,
lassa vigiliis, trahit suspiria,
cordis conspectui proponit varia,
tum res indebitas tum necessaria.
Dum mens sic fluctuat in rebus dubiis,
stat tandem cogitans multum de monachis, IO
eo quod sæpius excedunt ordinis
metas, obscænis vacantes frivolis. -
Sed quamvis modica sit mentis ratio,
hoc tamen optime scit quod religio
est in se nobilis et sine vitio,
si more fuerit servata debito.
l. 5. loco, C. 2.—ll. licitis, C. 1.—12. ferculis, C. 1.—14. maaarima scit, C. l.
15. sit in se.. si sime, C. 1.—16. servata fuerit et more debito, C. 2.
* The Harleiam copy is a mere fragment, or rather a song made up of a few
lines of this longer ome.
188 IDE MIALIS MONACHORUM.
O quam salubriter et quam mirifice
vixerint monachi quondam, sed hodie
virtutem nobilem obedientiæ
vertunt in vitium inanis gloriæ. 2O
Est adulatio plena fallaciis,
quæ nomen proprie sumpsit ab aulicis,
aulam despiciens accessit monachis,
qui sibi serviunt multis deliciis.
Doleo, sed verum est quod dixi, serviunt
hii qui de monachis claustra non diligunt,
mares prælati lambentes ambiunt,
verbisque mellicis aures reficiunt.
Procaci superos fallunt astutia, -
inferioribus præbent munuscula ; •' 30
abbas si proferat impossibilia,
blandis sermonibus concedunt omnia.
Multi pro clavibus se subdunt vitiis,
accusant socios, vacant mendaciis;
ne quid displiceat prælati libitis,
hoc enim nunciat os cum susurriis.
Os, cor, et animus nunquam sunt consona ;
cor dolo plenum est, os profert dulcia ;
latent in animo fraus et fallacia ;
Hii tales digni sunt obedientia. 40
Fingunt se simplices frui conspectibus,
sed mutant animum susceptis clavibus ;
“Tacete, miseri,” dicunt claustralibus;—
“ Vos nihil sapitis, nos domum regimus.”
l. 23. ' suspìcìens, arrisit, C. 1.—24. et sibi, C. 2.—27. status prælati, C. l.
—28. mellifluis, C. l.—36. ei, H.—40. tales sunt sub obedientia, H.—4l. fra-
trum consp., H.
l. 22. ab aulicis. — Conf. p. 107, key, was the emblem of ecclesiastical
ll. 45, 46, of the present volume. office and dignity.
l. 33. pro clavibus.—The clavis, or l. 40. obedientia.—Office.
DE MIALIS MONACHORU M. 189
Si quid interrogant quidam claustralium,
ridentes revocant illud in irritum,
et soli retinent res quæ sunt omnium,
quas sibi reputant ut patrimonium.
Illud despiciunt quod jubet regula ;
fratres adinvicem cum reverentia 50
sibi obediant, sed obedientia
nusquam hujusmodi juris est conscia.
Eonum gratuitum obedientiæ
dicunt in clavibus totum consistere ;
sed quod proponunt, hoc monstrent opere,
nam parent clavibus, non jussis regulæ.
Sed inter cætera hoc nimis doleo,
viri decrepiti confracti senio
prælati pallium impinguant oleo
adulationis, et dicam quomodo. 60
More procacium hii si percipere
plumam vel stramina possint in chlamide,
conantur digitis illud arripere,
talesque plumæ pyz vocantur Gallice.
Accusant juvenes, mediocres judicant,
sed si quid cuidam dicere debeant,
more serpentium illud clam sibilant,
quassis sermonibus, ne plures audiant.
Quid de prælatis, o Deus optime ? r.
præ verecundia vix possum dicere; 7O
pastores, quorum est animas regere,
adulationi vacant assidue.
l. 48. primogenium, C. l.—54. eaeistere, C. l.—58. confecti, C. 1.—62. vel
aliquid, C. 2.—64. pies, C. I.
1. 61-64. More procacium, etc. — l. 64. pyz vocant Gallice. I sup-
See before a similar passage in a poem pose this word means peas (poiae), but
im the present volume, p. 114, ll. 271- I do mot clearly understand the applica-
274, and p. 115, ll. 285, 286. tiom ofit.
190
IDE MALIS MONACHOIR,UM.
Si quid de fratribus petere cogitant,
in suis cameris mox senes convocant,
eosque carnibus pascunt et recreant,
ne de proposito repulsam habeant.
Si quis de fratribus frequenter garrulat,
abbas cum clavibus mox eum strangulat ;
mutus efficitur, ut loqui nesciat ;
non murmur postea, non clamor resonat. 80
O Deus optime ! qui cuncta prospicis,
cur tantam clavibus virtutem tribuis ?
loquentes faciunt mutos, invalidis
gressum retribuunt, sensumque fatuis.
Sanant ægrotos, et claudis pedibus
gressum retribuunt ; sed, quod est vilius,
ipsi qui nesciunt quæ pars sit dominus
claves accipiunt, adulando citius.
Sic brutis bestiis datur potentia,
viliores utique quam bruta pecora : 90
quo vivunt sentiunt sine intelligentia ;
sed isti penitus carent scientia.
Sed qui dant talibus curam, contrarii
sunt sanctæ regulæ simul et ordini ;
nam jubet regula decanos fieri
de melioribus qui possunt eligi.
Sed proculdubio quidam de fratribus,
prudentes, simplices, ornati moribus,
quia non vacant adulationibus,
non habent gratiam coram pastoribus. 100
Quid dicam amplius revera nescio ;
sed mei carminis hæc est conclusio :
pastorum gratiam dat adulatio,—
valete monachi semper in Domimo !
l. 78. illum, H.—80. nec verbum res., H.—81. respicis, H.—83. non validis,
H.—87. ipsi quod, H.—-91. cum intel., C. 2.
DE MARIA VIRGINE. 19 1
IDE MARIA VIRGINE.
[MS. Cottom. Titus, A. xx. fol. 169, v°.]
PoNE scribentium tot esse millia
quot habent nemora frondes et folia,
quot coeli sidera et guttas maria,
indigne Virginis scribent præconia.
Si tot scribentium essent familiæ
quot stellæ radiant in coeli facie,
quot sunt orbiculi vel stillæ pluviæ,
mentem opprimeret pondus materiæ.
Maria, loquere, mam tua labia
torrentes melleos sunt distillantia, 10
tantoque gurgite lac resudantia,
quod mundus mergitur in lactis copia.
Hoc lacte desuper de cœlis trahitur,
hoc melle filius patris allicitur ;
statim ad melculum missus arrigitur,
et mellis osculum a melle petitur.
Cum mel in melculi centro suscipitur,
circumferentia major extenditur ;
cum mel in melleo globo reconditur,
mellis globositas major efficitur. 2O
In ventris decubat lustro leunculus,
sed nullum territat ejus denticulus !
hic enim desinit esse mordaculus,
jam ex leunculo factus agniculus.
Qui prius rigidus et quasi sæviens
sub lege fuerat, et leo rugiens,
agnellus factus est suos respiciens,
credentes carnibus, et lanis vestiens.
192
IDE MARIA VIR, GINE.
Virgo mirabilis novo prodigio
Deum obpalliat sub carnis pallio, 30
magnum abbrevians in parvo spatio,
inmensum metiens ventris in medio.
Convertit genitor in matrem filiam,
antiquus prosilit ad pueritiam,
novam ingreditur rex regum regiam,
nec venter virginis sentit injuriam.
Antiquus parvulus effectus ferulam
de manu projicit, et trucem virgulam ;
sic planctus vertitur in plausus gloriam,
moeror in canticum, nox in dieculam. 40
Claustralis factus est in ventre dominus,
hic abbas incipit esse novitius,
hic patris didicit verbum silentium,
hic fit novitius qui est principium.
De sole rutilo sol alter oritur,
et mundo geminus sol superfunditur ;
sic ignis coelitus in terram mittitur,
ut mundi scoria vetus exuritur.
Verbum in virginis descendit viscera,
et carnem induit in ventris camera, 50
parvusque parvula pendet ad ubera,
a quo terrestria pendent et supera.
Verbum in virgine fit participium,
metitur uterus mensuram omnium ;
pater ingenitus coævum genitum,
in claustro virginis fecit novitium.
In ventre coeunt lutum et deitas,
fictor et fictile, majestas, parvitas,
altum fit humile, limus sublimitas,
firmum fit fragile, virtus infirmitas. 60
Venter non sentiens accessus hominis,
nec ullum patiens rigamen seminis,
ID E M ARIA VIR GIN E. 193
tumescit onere materni germinis,
et memo tetigit sigillum virginis.
Tumescit uterus, quam Sanctus Spiritus
inpregnat leniter elapsus cœlitus ;
floret et germinat agellus inclitus,
postquam non patuit mortalis transitus.
O Dei genitrix ! o gemma virginum !
quo prolem suscipis ex Patre luminum, 70
tu nos a fæcibus deterses criminum,
transfer ad sidera post vitæ terminum.
Ignis innocuus in rubo rutilat,
nec rubus nubilo fumali nubilat ;
Deus puellulæ secreta visitat,
credit grex gentium, exultat, jubilat.
Βubum innoxia lambunt incendia,
nec tamen excidit vigoris gratia ;
Christus concipitur sine lacinia ;
Judæus audiens corrodit labia. 80
Rubus innocuis ardescit ignibus,
nec fit injuria ramis virentibus ;
Christus concipitur castis visceribus,
Judæus murmurat et stridet dentibus.
Qui Patri considet in regis solio,
in vili considet matri tugurio ;
ibi coelestium assistit concio,
hic bos et asinus coram præsepio.
Ibi lac cœlites ex ejus ubere
sugunt, hic ubera sugit puerperæ, 9O
ibi familiæ plebem innumeræ
pascit, hic pascitur a matre paupere.
Tu summi principis currus eburneus,
foelix viventium aquarum puteus,
l. 87. The ox and the ass are the attendant om the mamger in which the
duo animalia which durimg the middle imfamt Christ was laid.
ages were constantly represented as
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 C
194
DE MARIA vIRGINE.
inpenetrabilis in bello clipeus,
in quo credentium tutatur cuneus.
In ventris clibano per ignem mysticum
Maria decoquit panem salvificum,
panem dulcissimum, sed tamen modicum,
quo totum reficit conventum coelitum. ] 00
Nostra panifica panem distribuit,
quo zima veteri nusquam commiscuit ;
hoc pane pastus est quicunque voluit,
solusque reus est qui panem renuit.
Hunc panem frangimus, et tamen fractio
omnis qui frangitur non est partitio ;
hunc panem sumimus, et tamen sumptio
ejus qui sumitur non est consumptio.
Hic panis enim dolores abjicit,
panis est modicus, et tamen sufficit, 1 | 0
quia comeditur nec tamen deficit ;
non enim stomachum sed mentem reficit.
Per panem pistricis fames depellitur ;
sed tamen aspera sitis non tollitur ;
sed si quis virginis pane reficitur,
nec famem anxiam nec sitim patitur.
Foelix convivium, foelix refectio,
foelix societas, foelix collectio,
in qua virgineus panis est pastio,
qui solus satiat sine fastidio. 120
Foelix refectio, foelix societas,
in qua fastidium nescit lassietas,
in qua nec capiti nocet ebrietas,
nec gravat stomachum escæ nimietas.
Mariæ dolium ventris nos satiat,
mortis itinere lassatos debriat ;
pauper cum divite secure veniat,
de ventris dolio quantum vult hauriat.
DE MARIA VIIR, GIN E. 195
De ventris dolio potantur cœlici,
potantur etiam omnes catholici, 130
hoc vinum nobile Judæi canici
soli despiciunt, sunt enim rustici.
In sacra virginis taberna potio
non æris emitur, sed morum pretio ;
emptoris sufficit digna conditio,
sine pecunia, sine denario.
Ex utre virginis, hoc est ex utero,
potari cupiens os hians offero,
fructum ventris tui languens desitio,
hoc meum studium erit de cætero. [40
Bibam et utinam me virgo jubeat
ad votum bibere votumque compleat ;
sic vini copia voto respondeat,
ut desiderii sitis non torpeat.
Montes Cironeos, terras et maria,
coelos et sidera, globos, et omnia
quæ pulcritudinis præcellunt gratia,
Mariæ comparo, perduntque pretia.
Si terram spolies et cœli circulum,
totumque congreges in unum cumulum, 150
quæ pulcritudine dilectant oculum,
Mariæ comparas, perduntque pretium.
Non potest igitur laudari facile,
quod supergreditur omne laudabile,
cujus præconium est ineffabile,
post Deum penitus nil habens simile.
Cum laudes virginis promere studeo,
penso materiæ pondus et paveo ;
quæ huic congruant verba non habeo ;
vincor et fateor me vinci gaudio. 160
Miror non modicum quod temptat temere
talpa lucifuga de luce scribere ;
196
IDE MARIA VIRGINE.
miror quod noctua sermonem facere
audet incongruum de solis sidere.
Cum nunquam audeo, Mariæ virginis
vel sacris lectito scriptum in paginis,
sonus vel litera sacri vocaminis
pastu me recreat miræ dulcedinis.
Væ mihi misero ! quare non licuit
vidisse tempora quando refloruit 17O
mundus per virginem, quæ clausa genuit
agnum qui sæculi peccata deluit.
Cum magi veniant regem invisere,
qui sacræ virginis lactatur ubere ;
illi repatrient oblato munere,
ego puerulum nolo dimittere.
Magi revisere si velint patriam,
vadant verumtamen per viam aliam ;
ego cum parvulo moram hic faciam,
Joseph et virgini devotus serviam. l80
Illi repatrient post data munera, .
non hac quod venerant via sed alia ;
ego remaneo visurus ubera -
quæ profert filio virgo puerpera.
Ad sua redeant illi celeriter,
Herodem fugiant, qui furit fortiter ;
ego remaneo visurus qualiter
jocatur filius ad matrem dulciter.
Sedet infantulus in matris gremio,
et offert osculum humecto labio, 190
quod quidem osculum indulcat mixtio,
salivæ tenuis et dogmitatio.
Cervici lacteæ matris laterculum,
innectit parvulus dulceque collulum,
offert labellulum consortis osculum,
astringit dulciter blandusque blandulum.
IDE MAIRIA VIR, GIN E. 197
Saliva parvuli per ora defluit, -
filisque dulcibus ad pectus confluit;
sic David sapiens saliva maduit,
quem Athis furere vesanus sensuit. 200
Maria parvuli girat corpusculum,
nunc genas osculat, nunc os, nunc collulum,
manus et brachia, pectus, dorsiculum,
latus et crusculum, pedem, geniculum.
Crescit puerulus, qui magnitudine
par Deo creditur et celsitudine ;
Herodes metuit, audito nomine,
magisque perditur stellæ vibramine.
Iratus acuit lanista gladium,
ut tollat teneram turmam infantium ; 210
sed non inveniet infantem regium,
transivit aliud in territorium.
Herodes perfidus ne regis gloria
privetur metuit, et cum fallacia
spondens obsequium, occultat odia ;
sic blandis tegitur verbis rancordia.
Herodes interim bellum inbellibus
induit parvulis et innocentibus,
mergit in teneris ferrum visceribus,
Judæam martyrum exornans floribus. 220
Herodes æstuans folle sathanico,
et plus insaniens omni frenetico,
trucidat parvulos, planctuque publico
lætetur Bethlehem et coelum cantico.
Cum cædit parvulos mente malevola
tyrannus stomachus, fuga cituvola
AEgyptum petimus, hic regis symbola
capit rex parvulus, dum ruunt idola.
Tyrannus moritur, exultant superi ;
vermes hæreditant cadaver miseri, 230
198
ID E MA RIA VIR, GIN É.
cum tantus carnifex est datus funeri,
cœlum tripudiat, sed gemunt inferi.
Lætetur Bethlehem, Judæa gaudeat,
et Rachel lacrymis detersis rideat;
Herodes piceus in pice babicat,
ex cujus sordibus infernus nauseat.
Post hæc Ægypticos fines deserimus,
Judæam angelo monente petimus ;
sed quia pessimo successit pessimus,
parentes filio adhuc metuimus. 240
Cum semen igitur profanum fugimus,
moram in Nazareth ad tempus facimus,
vitare regiam urbem decrevimus,
et civitatulam nobis elegimus.
Elapsis temporis paucis decursimus,
et Jerosolymam proficiscentibus
una cum parvulo Christi parentibus,
puer non repedat cum repedantibus.
Christi cognatio turmatim graditur
in urbem regiam, et puer sequitur ; 250
parentes redeurat, hic non regreditur,
pectus virgineum metu concutitur.
Jhesum piissima mater compatere ;
parce visceribus puellæ teneræ ;
quo quæso meruit Maria scelere,
tantæ tristitiæ percussa vulnere.
Festima, lugubris mater, succurrere ;
si moram feceris procedo temere :
volo pro Virgine tecum contendere,
pro matre filium in cantum trahere. 260
Ego compatior insonti foeminæ,
quam dolens video sine peccamine ;
servus sum Virginis, ego pro Virgine
causam suscipio ; responde, Domine.
IDE MA RIA VIR GIN E. 199
Si parcis omnibus, cur non vis parcere
matri, sed prorogas opem impendere ;
sic qua justitia potes affligere
matrem, qui præcipis matrem diligere.
Ex verbis filii convinco filium,
qui fidem recipit vel testimonium, 270
duorum judicat vel trium testium,
sed lex a Deo est et euvangelium.
Discernat igitur judex clementia,
si debent recipi tot testimonia ;
et si sufficiunt, detur sententia,
pro matre virgine, cessentque jurgia.
Qui statim faciens altum silentium,
promit sententiam, promit judicium,
ut matri filius afflictæ filium
reddat, et prodeat latens in medium. 280
Christus clementiæ sacræ judicium,
cujus repellere nequit inperium,
subire cogitur, nec sit dispendium
suæ potentiæ vel præjudicium.
Sic matri soboles quæsita redditur,
et gena lacrimas unda detersitur,
detersa roseo rubore tingitur,
et vernans lilii candor resumitur.
Jam læta virginis temduntur viscera,
Aurora spargitur per ora tenera, 290
scintillat facies a fletu libera,
qui solem superat plusquam sol sidera.
Cum matre virgine puer regreditur,
matrique pariter et sponso subditur,
qui mundi fabricam fecisse legitur,
et factam regere fabro subjicitur.
Hinc arrogantia mostra confunditur,
hinc extollentia mostra contunditur,
200
IDE MA.RIA VIR, GIN E.
hic mentis turgidæ fastus arguitur,
qui semper omnibus præponi nititur. 800
Si summa splendeas virtutum gloria,
vigore corporis et elegantia,
mentis industria, linguæ facundia,
foedat hæc omnia comes superbia.
Miror homuncio qua fronte tumeat
de carnis robore quem visus tereat ;
qui quamvis gladium in manu teneat,
unum accipere leonem timeat.
Satis exilis est candoris titulus,
exilis species qui vincit flosculus, 310
quam mutat temporum brevis cursiculus,
quam fugat febrium brevis igniculus.
Ignita facies et gena rosea,
post instans temporis fit pallens plumbea ;
ergo quid aliud est forma carnea,
quam fœni flosculus, senilis palea?
Fortuna blandiems nunc venit obvia,
foecundo calice propinans dulcia,
post instans temporis fit adversaria,
et læta rapiens subinfert tristia. 320
Fortuna rusticum mutat in militem,
et rotam subito versans ancipitem,
ex equo detrahit quem fecit equitem,
sic eques iterum redit in peditem.
Fortuna prodiga nunc fundit munera ;
viles, ignobiles, levat ad sidera ;
nunc summos dejicit a sede solida,
dejectos collocans in casa misera.
Quid prodest igitur argenti copia ?
quid auri sarcina ? quid ampla prædia? 330
quid urbes, villici? quid alta moenia ?
cum fluxu temporum fluunt hæc omnia.
IDE MARIA VIRGINE. 20]
Quamvis sis affluens auroso pulvere,
non debent pauperes tibi vilescere ;
si comes divitis sit in itinere,
qui comes divitis erit in funere.
Regem a paupere distantem habitu,
et sceptro, sedibus, mensa, recubitu,
suorum etiam pomporum strepitu,
mors parem pauperi facit in exitu. 340
Non beant viculi, non beant oppida,
non grex satellitum, non mensa splendida,
non bursa tumiens et ære gravida,
sed morum sanctitas et vita nitida.
Sed quam infoelix est ista foelicitas,
in cujus fabrica basis est vanitas,
in qua post copiam restat inanitas,
in qua non liberat famem satietas.
Si forte regiis inflaris vestibus,
de tecto cogita non de tegentibus ; 350
hoc patet verius in primis parentibus,
in culpa noxia non existentibus.
Vestis est verius nostra confusio,
quam nostra gloria, si recte sentio ;
nam vestis sceleris est recordatio,
vestis est criminis repræsentatio.
Primis parentibus non necessaria
fuerunt vellera sive conchilia,
quamdiu steterant in innocentia,
quamdiu fuerant sine nequitia. 360
Sed postquam excidit obedientia,
et vindex affuit erubescentia,
fugerunt pariter ad ficus folia ;
hæc fuit vestium causa primaria.
Si furem mutilas pro latrocinio,
vel signas stigmate sive cauterio,
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 D
DE MIA RIA VIR, GINE.
vide si debeat justo judicio
senseri gloria talis signatio.
Si vestes igitur recte descripseris,
et causam propriam descripto dederis, 37o
vestis cauterium est culpæ veteris,
nota nequitiæ, character sceleris.
Tu qui regalibus inflaris vestibus,
vellus lanigeris redde pecudibus,
fucum conchiliis, limen cespitibus,
jam nudo corpore par eris vermibus.
Qui præest angelis fabro se subjicit,
elatis mentibus se pronum objicit ;
et vermis tumidus ad alta conspicit,
majores, medios, minores despicit. 38()
Jhesus se servulum opponit servulo,
et Deum parvulum grando vermiculo,
ut fastum arguat tanto miraculo,
et tali tumidos inclinet speculo.
Sedet tartarea furvaque concio,
angelos invida tractans negocio ;
tandem sententiæ fit promulgatio,
ut solis lampadem tollat de medio.
Una de belluis catervæ Stygiæ,
felle facunda et prima rabie, 390
promit sententiam, et favent aliæ,
ni fallor Cayphas est nomen bestiæ.
Dampnant communiter solarem radium ;
nullus ad Cæsaris appellat solium
contra sententiam, contra judicium,
sed omnes approbant decretum impium.
Postquam incipiunt inter se quærere,
modum quo valeant scelus peragere,
quibus insidiis, quo doli genere,
solem lucifluum possent extinguere. 400
Grex moctis igitur ad noctis filium,
Christi videlicet Judam bursarium,
IDE MIA R, IA VIIR GIN E.
203
accedit, modicum promittens pretium,
nox favens peragit nocte negocium.
Nox ergo noctuas vocat in tenebris,
et illæ prodeunt de suis latebris,
armatur concio, pervescens funebris,
sequens vestigia latronis celebris.
Sic mundi pretium pro vili pretio
a vili traditur suo mancipio,
in solem irruit nocturna legio,
insons adducitur torvo supplicio.
Quid ergo faciunt illa coelestia
sanctorum civium sancta collegia ?
lux morti traditur in mortis curia,
quid facit igitur lucis militia ?
Ubi nunc Gabriel qui fortis dicitur,
interpretatio si vera creditur ?
Christus a noctuis ad necem trahitur,
et fortis Gabriel in fugam vertitur.
Ubi nunc Michael qui tam egregio
draconis angelos devicit prælio ?
Christus a noctuis datur supplicio,
et fugit Michael; an caret gladio ?
Ubi nunc latitat illa militia,
quæ quondam parvulo Christo præconia
canebat præferens sic inter alia,
Sit pax hominibus, Deo et gloria ?
Nondum ex utero nascente parvulo,
salus promittiter languenti populo,
et ecce vilius et in patibulo
Salvator proditur sine piaculo.
Heu mihi misero ! quis æquanimiter
ferat quod venditur ille tam viliter,
qui coelis præsidet sempiternaliter,
quem laudant seraphym incessabiliter ?
Quis potest igitur, quamvis silicibus
par in duritia vel adamantibus,
4 10
420
43()
204
IDIE MAIR, IA VIR, GIN E.
audire talia sine gemitibus,
sine suspiriis et sine fletibus ? 440
Post hæc dux impius iter arripuit,
et turbam Sathanæ sequacem habuit,
quem signo proderet, tenere docuit,
ac tentum ducere caute præmonuit.
O pater luminum ! qui potens diceris
in sacra pagina sacrisque litteris,
dilecto filio cur non compateris ?
cur natum veluti ignotum deseris ?
Oza dum tangeret archam percutitur ;
et Dei filius non tantum tangitur, 450
inmo verberibus attritus moritur,
et Pater sustinet et non irascitur !
Archam ne caderet Oza tetigerat,
tamen sententiam mortis acceperat ;
et Dei filium Judæus lacerat,
et tamquam dormiens Pater hoc tollerat !
Dathan et Abiron tellus absorbuit,
quorum facinora portare noluit ;
et Dei filium Judæus conspuit,
et terra sustinet, nec scelus arguit. 460
Dolebat Moyses verbis non verbere,
et terra condolens incepit tremere ;
nunc Jesum inpii non cessant cædere,
et terra stupida non vult succurrere.
Ruget Judaicum vulgus insaniens,
verendas angelis genas percutiens,
et tamen placido ventus est veniens,
dormitans forsitam sive secutiens.
Accuso maria quæ vident furiam,
rictus Judaicos et contumeliam, 470
cervicas, alapas, sputa, blasphemiam,
et tot sceleribus addunt nequitiam.
IDE MARIA VIR, GINE. 205
Israelicitis succurrunt marium
fluctus undisoni, turbam frementium
una cum curribus mergentes hostium,
et Christus maria negant auxilium.
Terra luxuriæ foedatur sordibus,
et ultrix pluvia cadet ex nubibus ;
Jhesus nunc sputeis foedatur vilibus,
et tamen abstinet nubes a fletibus. 480
Confligit Josue cum infidelibus,
quem juvant grandines magnis lapidibus ;
nunc autem cingitur blasphemis hostibus,
qui tamen grandium non cadunt ictibus.
Heliæ vindicant ignes injuriam,
lege si dubites Regum Historiam ;
et Jhesus ducitur ad ignominiam
crucis, nec revocant ignes sententiam.
Ubi sunt obsecro sagittæ fulminis,
quæ quondam fuerant ultrices criminis ? 490
si non injuriam accendant hominis,
saltem blasphemias accendant numinis.
In fugam vertitur Christi militia,
et mundi quatitur duta (?) principia,
quæ debent denegant Christo suffragia,
et dux solivagus pergit ad prælia.
Dum multis æstibus doloris arceo,
et quasi circulum caput contorqueo,
crucis patibulum parari video,
zelique facibus totus incandeo. -. 500
Postquam expensum est nocturnum spatium,
et rigent brachia lassa cædentium,
arentque guttura foede strepentium,
Christum ad præsidis trahunt prætorium.
Sol scelus detegit, sed erubescere
Judæi nesciunt ex facto scelere,
206
DE MIAIR, IA VIR, GINE.
sed student scelere scelus adjicere,
et longam criminis catenam texere.
Lassantur dæmones, qui totis viribus
blasphemis Dominum pulsabant vocibus ;
sed cum adimitur vox, strident dentibus,
quod voce nequeunt depromunt rictibus ;
Pilatus igitur victus clamoribus,
favorem exhibet insanientibus,
et me despiciat dæmon dæmonibus,
insontem præcipit tradi tortoribus.
Mos erat præsidis unum dimittere
in festo celebri vinctum in carcere,
et a compedibus vinclisque solvere,
quemcunque populus volebat petere.
In quo Barrabas vinculis solvitur,
et totum prælium in Jhesum vertitur ;
latro de carcere liber amittitur,
et Jhesus innocens ut latro moritur.
Crux in Calvaria grandis erigitur,
in qua dulcissima globa suspenditur,
in qua diaboli virtus eliditur,
in qua mors interit dum vita moritur.
Plectant malevoli coronam spineam,
qua Christi sanguinant caput et auream,
et tingunt faciem cutemque niveam,
potuque porrigunt mixturam felleam.
Genus Judaicum peculialiter
Jhesus elegerat et fovit dulciter,
ut nutrix filium, et ecce qualiter
suum nutritium occidit viliter.
Jesus antiquitus extento brachio
Judæis fecerat viam in invio ;
am ergo debuit pro beneficio
tanto retribui mirrhata potio?
5 10
520
530
540
DE MARIA VIRGINE. 207
tanquam pro scelere vel latrocinio,
latronum moritur Jhesus in medio,
pius est impio junctus consortio ;
infami jungitur monas binario.
Cum manus dextera cruci affigitur,
et cordis altera tracta dirigitur,
beatis pedibus Christus affligitur !
heu ! cor virgineum defecit igitur!
Clavique filii corpus afficiunt,
parentis animam profundo fodiunt, 550
de nato sanguinis rivos ejiciunt,
de matre gurgitos salsos eliciunt.
Te clavi fodiunt acute, Domine,
qui pari penetrant matrem acumine ;
tu totus roseo rigaris sanguine,
et illa fletuum respondet flumine.
Saxa non sustinent dolorem virginis,
sol flentem adjuvat jactura luminis,
terra concutitur mole ploraminis,
ferre non sustinens vim tanti fluminis. 560
O quam immanis est matris angustia !
quam saxa sentiunt insensibilia,
quam lugent mortui et luminaria,
coguntur plangere supra coelestia.
O languens anima mea de carcere,
hoc est de vinculis carnis, egredere,
em ! Jhesus moritur, tu illum sequere,
rex tuus patitur, ergo compatere.
Languescit sanitas et vita moritur,
præclara claritas in noctem vertitur, 570
inextinguibile lumen extinquitur,
non tamen Isaak, sed vervex cæditur.
Hoc opus pueris legendum offero,
illi me precibus commendent puero,
qui sero prodiit de ventre tenero,
ante luciferum de patris utero.
DE PUNITIoNE PEccATI.
DE PUNITIONE PECCATI.*
[MS. Cottom. Titus A. xx. fol. 67, vo.]
OMNIS caro peccaverat,
viam vitæ corruperat,
homo Deum reliquerat,
lex naturæ perierat. .
Hinc Conditor irascitur,
intus dolore tangitur,
quasi de se conqueritur,
et ad Noe sic loquitur:
* Me coram caro corruit,
homo turpe desipuit, - ]0
legem naturæ polluit,
nil nisi mortem meruit.
Ut sciat humanitus
me locutum fuisse,
poenitet me penitus
homines fecisse.
Stupor et prodigium !
quod superbit cinis
coram me, mortalium
eminet jam finis. 20
Homines disperdere
cum terra providi ;
tibi volo parcere,
jam te justum vidi.
* This piece, the object of which hamd than the text, ** Gul. Mapes de
seems to have'been to give connected Punitione Peccati ; sive quomodo
examples of different kinds of rhythms, Deus destruxit mundum per diluvium
is entitled im the manuscript, im a later Noe, rhythmicis versibus.”
DE P UNITIONE PECCATI.
209
Tu et tui filii,
vestris cum uxoribus,
mihil estis noxii
tantis in excessibus.
Vos indempnes eritis,
dum condempno noxios ;
octo remanebitis ;
omnes perdam alios.
Perdam volatilia,
perdam omnem bestiam ;
pauca seminaria
vobiscum custodiam.
Ergo, Noe, concito
arcam tibi facito,
de lignis eligito
quæ sunt aptiora ;
leviga sagaciter,
et conjunge pariter,
opus fac viriliter,
non te tardet mora ;
facque mansiunculas
plures et non pauculas,
archæ per particulas
tota vi labora.
Linies intrinsecus
archam et extrinsecus
tenaci bitumine,
ut in aqua fluida
sit fortis et valida,
picis nexa glutine.
Cibos animantium
inferas intrantium,
pecoris cum homine ;
bestias inferius,
CAMD. soc. 17.
30
40
5()
210
DE PUNITIONE PECCATI. '
avesque superius,
tecum collocabis ;
fenestram in latere
deorsum componere
studens procurabis ;
culium sursum dimico,
et tandem in cubito
archam consummabis. -
Trescentorum cubitorum archæ longitudo,
sed et quinquies denorum ejus latitudo,
sexies quoque quinorum ejus altitudo.
Hanc intrabis,
habitabis,
et vitabis
eminens periculum ;
tu et nati
tibi dati
procreati,
ut sustentent sæculum ;
intret sexus
eis nexus
per complexus,
dilatando populum.
A mundis animantibus,
in singulis generibus,
tolles septem paria ;
ab inmundisque macula
foeda sit simplex copula,
quæ servet seminaria ;
et cum ista compleveris,
vide ne moram feceris,
descendet a me fluvia.
Archam cum ingressus eris,
nuptæ simul cum liberis,
60
7O
80
DE P U NITIONE PECCATI. 2] ]
de superius ego pluam,
et omne nefas deleam ;
quater denos simul dies
nulla tenebit requies,
incessanter imbres ruent,
et omnem humum superfluent ;
vita, salus, et pax erit
hiis quos arca clauserit ;
et qui foris eam erunt
mortis discrimen perferunt.” 100
Archa parata,
Noe mandata
Domini peregit ;
et bene nota,
quod unum iota
justus non infregit :
omnia dicta
fide non ficta
complere sategit. -
Nubes pluunt, I 10
imbres ruunt,
undæ fluunt,
labentes cum impetu;
crescunt aquæ
circumquaque
cum immenso strepitu ;
sed inmundum
omne mundum
in profundum
periit cum sonitu. 1 20
Sic merguntur impii,
male sibi conscii,
parentes et filii,
involvuntur fluctibus,
212
DIE PARTU VIR.GINIS.
Quod in mira-
culis ratio hu-
mama locum
non habet.
juvenes cum semibus,
filiæ cum matribus ;
dissolvuntur pignora,
feruntur per æquora
submersorum corpora.
Solum salvat archa justos, 130
quibus tutrix est et custos
Dei misericordia ;
nosque sub hac forma natos,
et sibi compaginatos,
salve, mater ecclesia ;
Christe, noster Noe, tibi
jure debent hæc ascribi,
cui sit honor et gloria !
DE PARTU VIRGINIS.*
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 120, ro.]
CIRCA partum virginis
contra jus maturæ,
stupent sensus hominis
et caligant curæ ;
homo tamen physico
potest sive logico
quærere judicio,
si posset miraculis
ab humanis legibus
assignari ratio. 10
* The title in the MS. is De incarnatione Domini.
IDE PAIRTU VIR, GINIS. 213
3'£?'; Summum naturaliter
ex humili vir- ad humilitatem
gine. tendit, si localiter
mutat summitatem.
Igitur oportuit,
quod si Deum debuit
foemina concipere,
humilis existeret,
ut sic digna fieret
ima summum capere. 20
Quod necessa- Nec a carne deitas
;. $*# potuit foedari,
semine. nec carnalis foeditas
in Deo plantari ;
igitur cum unio
sit, in Dei filio
hominis et numinis,
cessat necessario
in tali commercio
fæx humani seminis. 30
$;;';; Prophetiæ spiritus
concubitu. Se tOrO jugali
subtrahit, absonditus
operi carnali ;
ergo multo fortius
Deus Dei filius
concipi non potuit
ex viri concubitu,
si de sancto spiritu
genitrix intumuit. 40
j?;;i'£;. Johannes in utero
tistæ. Deum prædicabat,
quem ventre fructifero
virgo bajulabat ;
talis ab initio
214 I)E PARTU VIRGINIS.
liber a mendacio
testis Deum decuit,
qui nec sensu proprio,
nec prece nec pretio,
depravari potuit. 50
Qu9d virgo pe- Physico judicio
É' * * lege veritatis,
dolor est solutio
continuitatis ;
ergo cum sit veritas,
quod doloris gravitas
sit a raptu carneo,
esset contrarietas
dolor et integritas
in partu virgineo. 60
Quod in partu Natura non potuit
Ε læsa reclamare,
honestatur. ex quo regi placuit
legem permutare ;
contra carmis igitur
jura si rex nascitur,
novo quodam genere,
non est incredibile,
cum sit ei facile
jus naturæ vertere. 7O
Quodbeata vir. Matri plenam gratiam
go transiit sime natus non dedisset,
dolore. «• s. �
si mortis molestiam
vel carnis sensisset ;
nec sicut introitum,
sic servaret exitum
matris verbum genitum ;
si caro putresceret,
l. 57. vel est, in marg.
Ì)E PARTU VIRGINIS.
215
Quod resusci-
tata est in cor-
pore.
Quod mec in
partu mec in
obitu dolorem
semsit.
Quod quicun-
que beatam
virginem roga-
verit exaudie-
tur.
Quod filius
exaudit quic-
quid et mater.
vel dolor educeret
morientis spiritum.
Partem matris filius
si secum levasset,
partem post inferius
pulve. i mandasset ;
cum partim putresceret,
et partim floresceret,
in nati substantia
semiplenam crederem,
et non ei psallerem,
“ Ave, plena gratia.”
Hæc prima consortium
tori declinavit,
et pudoris lilium
Deo dedicavit ;
unde, sicut decuit,
promereri potuit
voti privilegio,
ne dolore gemeret,
vel quando decederet,
vel in puerperio.
Hanc voce non timida
quilibet salutet,
non est enim tumida,
ut non resalutet ;
et si semel humili
vel affectu facili
te resalutaverit,
ne sis unquam dubius,
quin maternas filius
preces exaudierit.
Hanc secure sæpius
studeas orare,
8()
] 00
I l ()
216
IDE PARTÜ VIR, GINIS.
cui nequit filius
quicquam denegare ;
nam si mater peteret,
nec tamen expeteret,
orans prece vacua,
esset contradictio
et ita dissensio
in pace perpetua. }2O
Ratio quare Ista plus in filio
Ε. juris habet mater
tris. aliis, quas socio
toro novit pater ;
sola sibi vendicat
quem rogandum judicat
totum suum filium,
quia non est alius
a quo trahat filius
carnis participium. 130
Quod non ex- Sui sexus foeminæ
tollantur mu- ę α ζ.
lieres contravi- jactant principatum,
;P'; ω;3 de quo sine semine
e sexu foe- o ra
mineo natus est Christum scimus natum ;
Christus. decus non invideo
sexui foemineo,
de quo nasci voluit,
quia mas quam foemina,
dominus quam domina,
nascens dici maluit. 140
l. 131. sui sexus.—I have already gument in their favour is founded upon
had occasiom to observe, that gross
attacks om the character of the ladies
are commom in the Middle Ages (see p.
77 of this volume). We also frequently
meet with poems writtem. in their de-
fence, and in these a very common ar-
the worthiness of the Virgim Mary. In
MS. Sloane, 2593, and MS. Harl. No.
7358, are copies of an English song,
emtitled, ** Wommem be bothe good and
trewe, wytmesse of Marye.”
IDIE RUINA ROMÆ. 217
DE RUINA ROMÆ.*
[MSS. Bibl. Bodl. Oxon. Digby 4, and Digby 53. (D.) ; Flacius Illyricus,
p. 408. (F/.)]
PROPTER Syon mom tacebo,
sed ruinas Romæ flebo,
quousque justitia
rursus nobis oriatur,
et ut lampas accendatur
justus in ecclesia.
Jacet vilis et in luto,
princeps facta sub tributo :
quod solebam dicere,
Romam esse derelictam, 10
desolatam et afflictam,
expertus sum opere.
Vidi, vidi caput mundi
instar maris, et profundi
vorax guttur Siculi;
ibi mundi bitalassus,
ibi sorbet aurum Crassus,
et argentum sæculi.
Ibi latrat Scylla rapax,
et Charybdis auri capax 20
7. 3. quoadusque, Fl.— 7. sed et vilis, Fl.—15. gurgur, D.—16. διθάλaororos, Fl.
* This is the title givem to this poem ofthe 17th century. The title im Flacius
in the second Digby MS., where it is is, Quod Romana avaritia sit Seylla,
attributed to Walter Mapes by a hand Syrtis, et Charibdis pecuniæ gentium.
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 F
218 DE RU IN A ROMÆ.
potius quam navium ;
ibi cursus galearum,
et concursus piratarum,
id est cardinalium.
Syrtes insunt huic profundo,
et Siremes toti mundo
minantes naufragium ;
os hominum foris patet,
in occulto cordis latet
informe dæmonium. 30
Habes juxta rationem
bitalassum per Franconem ;
quod ne credas frivolum,
ibi duplex mare fervet,
a quo non est qui reservet
sibi valens obolum.
Ibi venti colliduntur,
ibi panni submerguntur,
bissum, ostrum, purpura ;
ibi mundus sepelitur, 40
immo totus deglutitur
in Franconis guttura.
Franco nulli miseretur,
nullum sexum reveretur,
nulli parcit sanguini ;
omnes illuc dona ferunt,
illuc enim ascenderunt
tribus tribus Domini.
Canes Scyllæ possunt dici,
veritatis inimici, 50
advocati curiæ,
qui latrando falsa fingunt,
7. 22. ibi pugna, Fl.—23. conflictus, Fl.—32. διθάλaoro ov, Fl.—37—42. omit-
ted in D.—45. homini, Fl.—46. illuc enim do^a, Fl.—47. omnes illuc asc., Fl.
DE R, U IN A ROMÆ. 219
mergunt simul et confringunt
carinam pecuniæ. -•
Iste probat se legistam,
ille vero decrestistam,
inducens Gelasium ;
ad probandam quæstionem,
hic intendit actionem
regendorum finium. 60
Nunc rem sermo prosequatur :
hic Charybdis debacchatur,
id est cancellaria ;
ibi nemo gratus gratis,
neque datur absque datis
Gratiani gratia.
Plumbum quod hic informatur,
super aurum dominatur
et massam argenteam ;
æquitatis phantasia 70
sedet, teste Zacharia,
super bullam plumbeam.
Qui sunt Syrtes, vel Sirenes ?
qui sermone blando lenes
attrahunt bizantium ;
os prætendunt lenitatis,
sed procella parcitatis
supinant marsupium.
Dulci cantu blandiuntur,
ut Sirenes, et loquuntur 8O
primo quædam dulcia :
“ Frater, bene te cognosco,
certe nihil a te posco,
nam tu es de Francia.
/. 55. ille, D.—59. inducit, D.—6l. vti rerum pro., Fl.—65. nulli datur, Fl.
—70. formasia, D.—76. speciem, Fl.—77. Sed Charibdi, Fl.—83. in fe nihil, D.
220
DE RUINA ROMÆ.
Terra vestra bene eepit,
et benigne nos excepit
in portu concilii;
nostri estis, nostri—cujus ?
sacrosanctæ sedis hujus
speciales filii. 90
Nos peccata relaxamus,
et laxatos collocamus
sedibus æthereis ;
nos habemus Petri leges,
ad ligandos omnes reges
in manicis ferreis.”
Ita dicunt cardinales,
ita solent dii carnales
in primis allicere ;
sic instillant fel draconis, I 00
et in fine lectionis
cogunt bursam vomere.
Tales regunt Petri navem,
tales habent Petri clavem,
ligandi potentiam ;
hi nos docent, sed indocti,
hi nos docent, et nox nocti,
indicat scientiam.
Cardinales, ut prædixi,
novo jure crucifixi l 1()
vendunt patrimonium ;
foris Petrus, intus Nero,
intus lupi, foris vero
sicut agni ovium.
In galea sedet una,
mundi lues importuna,
l. 92. yeccantes, Fl.— 95. ligandurn, Fl.— 106. illos docent si ind., D.—
107. illos doc., D. sed n0æ, Fl.—112. Petrus intus, foris Nero, D.
IDE RU IN A ROMÆ. 221
camelos deglutiens ;
involuta Canopæo,
cuncta vorat sicut leo
rapiens et rugiens. 12O
Hic piratis principatur,
et Johannes nuncupatur,
sedens in insidiis ;
ventre grosso, lota cute,
grande monstrum, nec virtute
sed rerum emptum vitiis.
Maris hujus non est dea
Thetis mater Achilea,
de qua sæpe legimus ;
immo mater carlinorum, 130
sancta Syon loculorum,
quam nos bursam dicimus.
Hæc dum prægnat, ductor ratis
epulatur cum piratis,
et amicos reperit ;
sed si bursa detumescit,
surgunt venti, mare crescit,
et carina deperit ;
sic a ventis circumlata,
et a scopulis vexata 140
periculo suberit.
Tunc occurrunt cautes rati,
domec omnes sunt privati
tam nummis quam vestibus ;
tunc securus fit viator,
quia nudus et cantator
fit coram latronibus.
Qui sunt cautes ? janitores,
per quos, licet sæviores
7. 121-126. omitted in D. — 130. imo vero, C., Fl. — Sancta soror, Fl. —
138. MS. Digby 4, ends with this lime.—142. et occ., FI.—153. tollitur, D.
222 DE R, UINA ROMÆ.
tigribus et belluis, 150
intrat dives ære plenus,
pauper autem et egenus
pellitur a januis.
Quod si verum licet scribi,
duo tamen portus ibi,
duæ manent insulæ ;
ad quos licet applicare,
et jacturam reparare
confractæ naviculæ.
Petrus enim Papiensis, 160
qui electus est Meldensis,
portus recte dicitur ;
mam cum mare fluctus tollit,
ipse solus mare mollit,
et ad ipsum fugitur.
Est et ibi major portus,
foetus agri, florens hortus,
pietatis balsamum ;
Alexander ille meus,
meus, inquam, cui det Deus, 170
paradisi thalamum !
Ille fovet literatos :
omnes malis incurvatos,
si posset, erigeret ;
verus esset cultor Dei,
misi latus Helisæi
Giesi corrumperet.
Sed ne rursus in hoc mari
me contingat naufragari,
dictis finem faciam ; 180
quia dum securus eo,
ne submergar, ori meo
posui custodiam.
l. 154. placet, Fl.—156. duæ tamen, D.—157. applicari, D.—158. jacturis
reparari, D.—174. eligeret, D.—177. Zyezy, D.
CLAss III.—POEMS OF A SIMILAR CHARACTER, BUT NOT
DIRECTILY ATTRIBUTED TO WALTER MAPES.
DE CRUCE DENARII.*
[MS. Reg. 8 B. VI. fol. 16, ro.]
CRUx est denarii potens in sæculo ;
regem et principem facit de servulo ;
mendicum servulum facit de regulo ;
rectorem, præsulem de parvo famulo.
Virtutem continet nummus mirabilem ;
iratum judicem reddit placabilem ;
oditum nimium facit amabilem ;
plenum criminibus clamat laudabilem.
Crucis denarii mira potentia ;
si velit poterit jungere contraria ; IO
simul verificat contradictoria :
sit tali domino honor et gloria !
Quæ sunt verissima probat mendacia ;
quæ sunt falsissima monstrat veracia ;
quæ sunt justissima carent justitia ;
quæ sunt mundissima carent munditia.
Cum nummus loquitur, tacebit veritas ;
fraus, favor, pravitas regnant, et falsitas ;
* This poem is emtitled in the MS. were commom in most languages of
Hic incipit virtutes et effectus crucis western Europe durimg the middle
denarii.
It amd the following are the ages. Specimens of them will be found
foundation of a class of ballads which in the Appendix to the present volume.
9224
DE CIR, U CE ID EN A R II.
pietas fugiet ; corruet æquitas ;
locum non optinent lex, fides, charitas. 20
Nummosus eloquens auditur placide,
potens conjungere terram cum Iride,
album prospicium probabit viride,
folium tremulum pendere solide.
Si quid negocium explere niteris,
mitte denarium dimissis cæteris;
per talem nuncium secure poteris
corda prudentium ferre quo jusseris.
Cruce denarii nihil felicius,
in consistorio nihil descretius ; 30
nihil in prælio nummo potentius ;
nil in palatio nummo placentius.
Cum crux denarii judici mittitur,
quæ prius latuit causa decernitur,
quod falsum fuerat verum asseritur,
quod verum claruit in falsum vertitur.
Cum nummus loquitur, clauduntur oculi ;
quod patent singulis ignorant singuli ;
honorant faciem potentis loculi
milites, præsules, reges, et populi. 40
Nummus cognoscitur a cunctis gentibus ;
dispensat libere cum peccatoribus ;
qui dona tribuunt officialibus
digni suppliciis carent criminibus.
Cum nummi venerint ad consistoria,
sciunt causidici fraudis consilia ;
ex pacto litigant, et cum concordia
triumphant mutuo vice nefaria.
Per crucem protinus summa nequitia
mutato nomine fit innocentia, 5O
falsitas veritas, error scientia,
cignus lepusculus, dolus justitia.
ID E C R U CE ID EN A R II. 225
Servus ingenuus, et liber servulus,
inermis strenuis, dominus famulus,
discretus fatuus, stultus apostolus,
susurro discholus bonus discipulus.
Absolvi penitus benigne poterit,
qui nummos judici dare voluerit ;
quamvis de scelere non poenituerit,
nec sua crimina confessus fuerit. 60
Quicunque medicus urinas viderit,
quivis causidicus causas inspexerit,
nisi pecunias ibi speraverit,
diffidit graviter et causam deserit.
Si nummos viderit homo mirabilis,
est morbus pessimus bene curabilis ;
causa falsissima, justa, laudabilis,
pia, veridica, Deo placabilis.
Peccas, pauperculus expectans veniam ;
qui nullam penitus offert pecuniam, 7O
andatus circuit forum, ecclesiam,
redire cogitur ad innocentiam.
Si duos solidos vellit promittere,
poenam cum crimine vellet remittere,
Herodem pessimum Baptistam facere,
ut sic de cætero peccaret libere.
Si pauper aliquis quicquam deliquerit,
decanus gladium Petri mox exerit ;
ad consistorium cum pauper venerit,
nullum veraciter amicum reperit. SO
Peccante divite, si crucem dederit,
immunis dicitur, cum Sathan fuerit ;
nummus purificat quicquid commiserit ;
est crux amabilis, cum culpas operit.
Quod prima facie videtur facile,
facit inopia valde difficile ;
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 G
226 IDIE CIR, U C E DE N A R, II.
quod apud homines est impossibile,
facit denarius mimis possibile.
Quod patet sibimet rationabile,
et sime pretio indispensabile ; 90
crimem notorium intolerabile,
data pecunia fit dispensabile.
Probat demarius motum immobile,
quod latet oculos clarum visibile;
quod nunquam fuerat fixum est stabile,
et bonum optimum summe fugibile.
In causa prævalet plenum marsupium ;
est magni nominis nummi præconium ;
pervertit oculos judicum omnium,
summe mutabile fit necessarium. ] 00
DE NUMMO.
[MS. Reg. 8 B. VI. fol. 18, ro. (R.) ; MS. Lansdowne, No. 397, fol. 10, vo. (L.)]
MANUs ferens munera
pium facit impium ;
nummus jungit foedera,
nummus dat consilium ;
nummus levit aspera,
nummus sedat prælium ;
nummus in prælatis
est pro jure satis ;
nummo locum datis,
vos, qui judicatis. ] ()
I)E N U M M O.
2
2
7
Nummus ubi loquitur,
fit juris confusio ;
pauper retro pellitur
quem defendit ratio,
sed dives attrahitur
pretiosus pretio ;
hunc judex adorat,
facit quod implorat,
pro quo nummus orat,
explet quod laborat. •. 20
Nummus ubi prædicat,
labitur justitia ;
et causam quæ claudicat
rectam facit curia ;
pauperem dijudicat
veniens pecunia ;
sic dijudicatur,
a quo nihil datur ;
jure sic privatur,
si nil offeratur. 30
Hæc est causa curiæ
quam daturus perficit ;
defectu pecuniæ
causa Codri deficit ;
tale foedus hodie
defoedat et inficit
nostros ablativos,
quos absorbent vivos,
morti per dativos
movent genitivos. 40
Sunt potentum digiti
trahentes pecuniam ?
l. 15. et dives, R.—21. ubi loquitur, L.—23. et causam, L.—29. sed priva-
tur, L.—30, afferatur, L.—31-40. This stanza is omitted in R.
228 ID E N U M MO.
tali præda præditi,
non dant gratis gratiam ;
sed licet illiciti,
censum censent veniam ;
clericis non morum
cura sed nummorum,
quorum nescit chorum
Deus angelorum. <s 50
Date, vobis dabitur;
tale est auctoritas ;
sancti pie loquitur
impiorum pietas ;
sed adverse premitur
pauperum adversitas ;
quo una ducit frena,
cujus bursa plena ;
sancta dat crumena,
sancta fit amena. 60
l. 45. illicito, L.—48. fit, R.—49. quorum chorum, L.—50. foru8 ange-
Jorum, L.
D E DIVERSIS OR,DINIBUS HOMIIN U M. 229
DE DIVERSIS ORDINIBUS HOMINUM.*
[From MS. Cotton. Titus. A. xx. fol. 159, v°. ; MS. Rawl. (in Bibl. Bodl.
Oxon.) B. 214.]
TOTUM regit sæculum papa potestate,
cujus jurisdictio tendit longe late ;
sunt et regni coelici claves sibi datæ,
hoc suppremate placare Deum properate.
Nulla sit acceptio sibi personarum,
omnibus justitiam et jus reddit carum,
ultimum refugium est christicolarum,
nil sibi sit carum, nisi vera salus animarum.
Vere dicit ratio quid deberet esse ;
sed papa, christicolis qui debet præesse, 10
non curat quid faciant metentes in messe,
ecce radix Jessæ teritur compulsa subesse.
Item papa prohibet omnibus prælatis
legem Simoniacam, sed hanc tenent gratis ;
dicit se non transgredi sub spe pietatis,
sed qui dona datis ne vos oneret caveatis.
Cardinales oculi papæ nuncupantur,
namque per hos onera curiæ portantur,
omnium negocia per hos explicantur,
ad fidei dantur regnum, vel ad hoc sociantur. 20
Hii conscripti merito patres nuncupati,
in sollicitudinem curæ sunt vocati;
plantant et eradicant multis onerati ;
nostri prælati per eos bene sunt relevati.
* In the Cottoniam MS. this poem it follows several of the poems attri-
is attributed to Robert Bastom, the buted to Walter Mapes, of which each
well-known poet of the reigns of Ed. I. bears the title Apocalypsis, amd this is
amd Ed. II., but omly by a hand of the entitled Epilogus Apocalypsium præce-
age of Johm Bale. In the Oxford MS. denfium.
230
DE DIVERSIS ORDINIBUS HOMIN U M.
Cardinales oculos papæ prædixerunt
sancti, sed hii faciem nobis adverterunt ;
pauperes despiciunt qui non dona ferunt ;
quæ sua sunt quærunt, quæ coelica postposuerunt.
Omnis homo vacuus transiens montana,
spernitur et dicitur hujus mens insana ; 3 ()
sub mercede modica spes cassatur vana ;
curia Romana non quærit ovem sine lana.
Rex regnum consolidat et sustentat clerum,
si noxales reperit se reddit austerum,
honor regis diligit rectum jus et merum,
ut fatear verum, defensorem puto rerum.
Recta fides principis multum collaudatur,
verax et veridicus bene dominatur ;
nil sub tali principe mali perpetratur,
nam castigatur si quisquam transgrediatur. 40
Rex in temporalibus optet principatum,
potestate publica spoliat mercatum ;
in quo quivis imcola sentit se gravatum,
hoc habet ipse gratum, cum sic manet irreparatum.
In hiis et in aliis homines offendit,
manus ad indebita sæpius extendit ;
si quis ob hoc queritur, ad discrimen tendit,
et qui contendit sic pacis foedera vendit.
Et decet ut sit pontifex bene literatus,
castus, prudens, sobrius, sic morigeratus ; 50
illos potest regere quibus præest datus,
talis prælatus merito sit magnificatus.
Revera pontificum restat larga cura,
exemplo sit omnibus horum vita pura ;
sacra semper doceant, pellant nocitura,
quid referam plura, teneant super omnia jura.
!. 29. fransiens montana, i. e. passimg the Alps to go to Rome.
ID E DIVERSIS OR,DINIBUS HOMINUM. 231
Consecratus pontifex hiis diebus malis,
si sciat de compoto vel sit curialis,
mil valet electio si sit spiritalis,
cassatur talis nisi sit regi specialis. 60
Si coram pontifice quisquam litigabit,
hic præ cunctis optimet qui majora dabit ;
visitando subditos in multis gravabit,
si reus astabit poenitentia nulla juvabit.
Abbas in ecclesia magnum tenet statum,
exorando populi diluit peccatum ;
conditorem omnium sic reddit placatum,
sæpe facit gratum conventum consociatum.
Terræ multum proficit, pascit viatores,
erogat pauperibus suorum labores, 70
et multos clericulos ducit ad honores ;
abbatum mores tales fateor meliores.
Monachus ob ordinem juste veneratur,
sed nimis extravagat, ordo non servatur,
illorum professio vana reputatur ;
abbas culpatur cum hæc fieri patiatur.
Et quos mundo mortuos plures crediderunt,
semivivi remanent, mortem evaserunt,
mundanis negociis sese objecerunt,
propria fecerunt ea quæ nusquam potuerunt. 80
Ordo mendicantium ex Deo processit,
fratres Christi similes nullus est qui mescit ;
in hiis viget puritas et virtus jubescit;
hostis inhorrescit, dum sic victoria crescit.
Hii spernendo sæculum Christum sunt secuti,
carnem suam macerant vilibus induti,
pauperes et exules hos adhærent tuti,
ecce redarguti remanent ad jurgia muti.
Fratres diversiter in mundo conversantur ;
quidam in scientia nimis gloriantur ; 90
232
IDE IDIVERSIS ORDINIBUS HOMIN U M.
quidam Marthæ similes curis implicantur;
quid culpantur dum sic per figmenta lucrantur ?
Prater in contractibus locum vendicabit ;
divitis familiam totam gubernabit ;
testamentum domini frater ordinabit ;
sic defalcabit ad eum quod quarta migrabit.
Cingulum militiæ comites gestare
decet, pro republica mortem non vitare,
ad regis imperium hostes non vitare,
arma frequentare, decet hos ardenter amare. 100
Hii mundi principes præceptis armorum,
potenter subjiciunt colla superborum,
magnam secum retinent turbam famulorum,
exemplar morum domibus procedit eorum.
Comites et milites quos gentes honorant,
pauperum substantiam subito devorant,
nil valet auxilium regis quod implorant,
agricolæ plorant, dum sic perenne laborant.
Vires patrimonii divites excedunt,
exponunt res pignori ludere dum credunt, 1] ()
creditores sæpius non solvendo lædunt,
sæpe bonis cedunt, sic a probitate recedunt.
Rectores dominici ministrant tutelam
gregis, ab hoc auferunt omnem coruptelam,
hostis ad insidias apponunt medelam ;
hanc per cautelam poterunt vitare querelam.
Rector verbum Domini debet prædicare,
mendicantes pascere, plebem informare,
infirmos et debiles sæpe visitare,
officium clare studeat semper celebrare. ] 20
Christi patrimonium detinent rectores ;
nomen habent clerici, sed sunt venatores,
histriones hominum, avium captores ;
dispensatores dare consulerem meliores.
Y) E D IV E RSIS OR.IDINIBUS HOMIN U M. 233
Emunt sibi prædia pauperum de bonis,
non videntur memores dandæ rationis,
nihil de proverbiis curant Salomonis,
immo student donis cognomem habere rationis.
Libenter, presbyteri, mane vigilate,
quam leve sit Domini jugum degustate, 130
distincte per ordinem Psalmos decantate,
sæpe laborate, Vitas Patrum recitate.
Evitare scandalum pro posse debetis;
infesti sunt laici vobis, ut videtis,
et notant faciliter si quo vos erretis,
ergo magis spretis sub rectis vivite metis.
Ecce sacerdotibus mundus jam repletur,
ex hiis unus sobrius vix reperietur,
centies inebrians calix repetetur ;
statim spernetur hæc qui non sana fatetur. 140
Inter Psalmos sincopa non erit oblita,
dictio præterita non est repetita,
una longa dictio fit et tripartita,
Christum spernunt ita per quem sunt hæc stabilita,
Clericos simplicitas decet puellaris,
hos ornat præ cæteris honor sæcularis,
castus simplex oculis, et vestis talaris,
ex meritis claris crescit bona fama scholaris.
Clericus obediens præceptis magnatum,
expleat fideliter injunctum mandatum, 1 50
domini negociis cor sit applicatum,
servitium gratum reddet se magnificatum.
Clerici spectacula sæpe visitabunt,
tabernas non deserent, plateas calcabunt,
et canem pacificum stantes excitabunt,
libris tardabunt, ad ludos se properabunt.
l. 141-144. See some satirical verses om the omissions, &c. of the clergy in
reading the service, in a note om p. 148 of the present volume.
CAMD. soc. 17. - 2 H
234
DE DIVERSIS ORDINIBUS HOMINUM.
Clerici megocia gerunt aliena ;
extrahunt subtiliter aurum ex avena ;
computant pro quindecim sæpius in coena ;
hos reget in pœna Sathanas ardente catena. 160
Civitas burgensium commendatur curæ ;
ammonam constituit custos præfecturæ ;
ex hoc multum proficit gentibus in rure,
hæc lex naturæ fuit olim prodita jure.
Item cives gentibus jure præferuntur;
Romæ cives etenim liberi dicuntur;
legibus civilibus et gentes subduntur,
et qui quæruntur per leges reperiuntur.
Burgenses sunt otio valde mancipati ;
horum deus venter est et ciphi prælati; 170
in nugis et aleis sunt exercitati ;
sed graviora pati nequeunt istis curiati.
Non sunt cives gentibus sed delamones, (?)
ancillas prostituunt, facti sunt lenones ;
vendunt suos redditus, et fiunt præcones;
si quid eis dones, tibi componunt rationes.
Terræ satis utilis est lex mercatorum ;
vendimus superflua manibus illorum ;
si quid deest utimur legibus fororum,
sic commune forum stabilitur mercibus horum. 180
Ad hos sæpe convolant rex et imperator ;
maximis periculis subditur mercator,
sive mari naviget sive sit viator,
mercis scrutator instat malus insidiator.
Fides mercatoribus non est adhibenda,
dejurant cotidie pro merce vendenda ;
decima non solvitur de jure solvenda ;
est gravis hæc menda, lucra talia sunt abolenda.
Ex lege permittitur ut se contrahentes
invicem decipiunt modum statuentes ; ] 90
sed mensura negligunt hodie vendentes ;
IDE DIVERSIS OR.IDINIBUS HOMIIN U M. . 235
decipiunt gentes quantum possunt capientes.
Seminant agricolæ, germinant frumentum,
et boves enutriunt et greges bidentum ;
mundus ab hiis maxime capit nutrimentum,
sunt fundamentum patriæ, patres sapientum.
Ruralis conditio merito laudatur ;
nam sancta rusticitas jure veneratur :
pater primus omnium sic conversabatur,
sic manifestatur quod in hiis mundus solidatur. 200
Sex dies agricola finit in labore,
panem suum comedit sedens in sudore,
bona sua subtrahunt nati cum uxore,
improbat in ore sibi conjux mota calore.
Et dies dominicus datus requiei
ad gulam tribuitur, rubor faciei
denotat facillime reos hujus rei ;
sic præcepta Dei deludunt ut Pharisæi.
Pauper huic sæculo non debet tributum,
quod mendicans loculus reddit absolutum ; 2]0
non habet hic asinum nec bovem cornutum,
capit iter tutum coram latrone statutum.
Vocantur ad munera quos mundus ditavit;
rex ad patrocinium divites citavit ;
hii sunt in laboribus dum pauper vocavit ;
Christus eum pavit, quia pauperem Christus amavit,
Pauperes in spiritu dicuntur beati ;
verum nostri pauperes nimis sunt elati,
juxta leges sæculi vix cedunt ingrati,
si sunt pulsati, plangant quasi mortificati. 220
Pauper mavult hodie terram circuire,
quam mercedem capiens gregem custodire ;
non est elemosina tali subvenire,
non vult servire, malit namque fame perire.
236
DE DIVERSIS ORDINIBUS HOMINU M.
Aspice quam varios mundus habet ritus ;
qui sui principii videtur oblitus ;
dives es et dominans, multos habens situs,
et dum nutritus senseberis esse peritus.
Cunctis fere displicet propria fortuna ;
nam si desit aliquid, non est opportuna, 23O
mens insatiabilis semper est jejuna,
circuit ut luna, dum nunquam permanet una.
Parit ergo cuilibet sæculo subjectus,
nisi Christi gratia fuerit protectus,
per hanc homo perditus sæpe fit electus,
est sacer effectus, repetit moderamine pectus.
Nostra salus subjacet gratiæ divinæ ;
ipsa pestem destruit fraudis Sathaminæ ;
nos a malo protegit mortis repentinæ,
sponsus reginæ, benedic nos, Rex sine fine ! 240
DE FALSIS FRATRIBUS.
[MS. Harl. 978, fol. 119, v°.]
O spina noxia latet in lilio :
o lingua perfida pacis in filio ;
venenum conditur in mellis dolio ;
frumentum læditur a tristi lolio ;
regnat iniquitas in æqui solio ;
fidem perfidia pellit exilio ;
vix potes credere patri, nutricio,
matri vel filiæ, fratri vel socio.
Minatur syrius mortem in radio ;
in visu regulus, in cauda scorpio ;
in dente coluber, princeps in gladio ;
fuca simplicitas in falso labio ;
IDE 1FALSIS FR, ATR.IIBU S. - 237
dentem vipereum ubique timeo ;
venenum adhibent unguentes oleo ;
qui tecum loquitur, te capit laqueo ;
mel ore præferens, pungit aculeo.
Nullus nocivior hoste domestico ;
in magno decipit, sicut in modico ;
de non ambiguis aperte judico ;
de fratris laqueis vix pedem explico ;
occulte lacerat bonum quod egero ;
malum exaggerat si quid offendero.
Longum est dicere fraudes quas perfero ;
jam nulli credere possum de cætero ;
jam cantum flebilem quem mæstus concino,
preces accumulans hic fine termino,
a falsis fratribus et fraudis glutino
ut me protegere cura sit Domino !
DE CLAREVALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIBUS.
[From MS. Sloam. No. 1580, fol. 24, r°.]
Dum Saturno conjuge partus parit Rhea,
dum favet Favonio florum Pales dea,
juvenescit juvenum petulans chorea,
nam sopitos excitat ignes Citharæa.
Dum se suis tunicis explicatur rosa
et Aurora rubeo vultu speciosa
Titonis cubilia deserit annosa,
accubare videor per Tempe jocosa.
Hic est locus regius paradisi flore,
quem Flora multiplici suo ditat rore, 10)
238 DE CLAREVALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIB U S.
arborum quem Cybele venustat honore,
qui Jovino cœlitus fovetur odore.
Hic resudat balsamus, hic myrta liquescit,
hic cypressus redolet, et palma frondescit,
fago nubunt ederæ, coctamus pallescit,
surgit gigas abies, populus albescit.
Ulmus hic extenditur vitibus amica,
Phillis flores parturit, et Daphne pudica,
lenta salix redolet, et vana myrica,
late ramos explicat platanus iniqua. 20
Omnis decor elegans hoc loco jocatur ;
nulla loci facies illi comparatur ;
mam ut ignobilium vulgus excludatur,
arborum mobilium textu palliatur.
Rupes tenet hysopus, et papaver plana,
clivos montes edera, et siler montana,
lilium suboccupat vallium arcana,
arida jusquiamus, marcissus fontana.
Ad alni mollitiem malva procreatur, -
hic salubris salviæ situs applicatur, - 30
capillo foeniculis tenui crispatur,
illic ruta viridis proxima plantatur.
Inter has dinoscitur vix ventosa cepe,
cui comes adjungitur tumicatum cepe,
et ligustrum candidum nascitur in sepe,
quod australis rabies dissipat persæpe.
Fronde sub arborea turtur organizat,
pavonis stelliferi cauda scintillizat,
accidit corydalus, cignus citharizat,
scilla diem provocat, ibis tympanizat. 40
Quos delectat avium vox et decor prati,
sedent hic sub tilio duo cucullati ;
regulam deregulant vino crapulati,
nec juri nec domino deferunt abbati.
DE CLAREvALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIBUS. 239
Clarevallis ordinem alter profitetur,
sed alter Cluniaci lege se tuetur ;
quis ordo prævaleat, quis recte servetur,
ab his insolubilis quæstio movetur.
Tunc illis accenditur contendendi sitis,
hic in hunc invehitur verbis inperitis, 50
et sale proposito salibus excitis,
mota quæstiuncula surgit cura litis.
Ibam per divortia mea studens rite,
illorum de regula lites sunt excitæ,
me vocant ut proximum, veni non invite,
dicunt “ Nostræ judicem ponimus liti te.”
Mei tunc itineris labor est exactus,
meam mentem relevant graminum olfactus,
precibus non pretiis ab his sum coactus,
et in controversia sum Palæmon factus. 60
Placet loci facies, placet virens herba,
vice pari jacula remittunt acerba,
primo candens monachus intonans superba
sine * benedicite * protulit hæc verba.
* Væ vobis ! qui tegmini corvi delitetis,
nec juri nec ordini nec legi favetis ;
vos namque, virtutibus sanctis pene spretis,
virtutis inmemores, vitiis hæretis.”
“ Frater, si nos tegmine tegimur corvino,
forsan intus vivimus corde columbino ; 7O
sed nos vestros vidimus, a quibus declino,
qui leonem vellere simulant ovino.*
** Rideo cum video tam perversum morem,
quod præsumat strepere corvus in olorem ;
jam cicuta lilii spirat in odorem,
et jam Roma nobilis habeat pudorem.”
“ Quadam arrogantia vitæ sanctioris
formam tibi nivei comparas coloris,
240
DE CLAR.EVALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIBU S.
«*
sed non una sanctio mentis est et oris,
longe quidem aliud intus est et foris.” 80
“Vestri quidem ordinis usus est abusus,
quia languet apud vos charitatis usus ;
nam dum vestris ædibus dives est inclusus,
pauper ante januam trepidat exclusus.
Vestra porta diviti patens est inventa,
sed manibus pauperis pigritans et lenta ;
servit et raptoribus, ministrat intenta,
quos veretur rapere boves et armenta.”
** Mori si voluimus justo consentire,
his qui nobis serviunt debemus servire ; 90
res nostras forinsecus sciunt custodire,
quas possent ad libitum totas deglutire.”
* Vestro quidem prævalet ordo noster divus ;
vester ordo rivus est, noster est fons vivus ;
vester nostrum sequitur qui est primitivus,
et ab illo defluit, ut a fonte rivus.
Parit gens ignobilis gentem pretiosam,
et res sine pretio parit pretiosam ;
turpis mater filiam parit speciosam,
et oliva surculum, atque spina rosam.” 100
** [Noster] principaliter gerit ordo scutum,
[hinc vestra] fundatio sumpsit institutum ;
noster ... quis lutus, vester quasi lutum,
noster quasi spuens est, vester quasi sputum.”
** Urbis vestra medio statuuntur fana,
ut mentes et oculos nutriant urbana ;
sed arcani memoris colimus arcana,
ut a nostris oculis avertamus vana.”
“ Erat quidem mansio nemus antiquatis,
et casa pauperrima stipulis collatis ; l | 0
jam salit in regiam casa paupertatis,
et dum surgit paries mores dissipatis.”
DE CLAREVALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIBUS. 241
* Ut nos simus celebres et in mundo mundi,
Deus vult nos fugere res inmundas mundi ;
nos iccirco noluit per urbes diffundi,
ne nos urbes traherent in profundum fundi.”
“Vestra quidem firmitas per hoc non firmatur,
sed e contra logice vis argumentatur ;
nam cum muris arbore corpus includatur,
mens tamen planeaca per urbes vagatur.” I 20
“ Hos qui casus evomis nullo salsus sale,
retractas luxuriæ malum malus male ;
et sic nobis objicis vitium letale,
multo juvenilius loquens Juvenale.”
“ Ad vos si quis logicus traxerit habenas,
pane quarto, lentibus suas implet venas ;
sed si post hunc venerit summus Mæcenas,
abbas ei caseum mittit et murenas.”
“ Tot et tales sæpius vexant nostrum limen ;
nescimus discernere quis funus, quis hymen ; 130
et quia non novimus inter hos discrimen,
non sit qui retorqueat in nos illud crimen.”
“ Cum vos quoque pauperes lentibus cibatis,
et salmone sapido pingues inpinguatis,
et cum Codro misero Cræsum præferatis :
non est hæc religio veræ charitatis.”
“ Vos carni superfluæ defertis honorem,
et hanc lino tegitis, ne sciat algorem ;
sed dum sentit sæpius pannum blandiorem,
cristas suas erigit contra sanctum morem.” j 40
“Vestra sine carbaso fundit auras malus,
sed hic mos est absonus, indecens, et vanus;”
et hoc fit ut citius egeratur palus,
et ad res illicitas promtior sit palus.”
“ Vestra quidem sanctitas quæ sic prædicatur,
non est veresimilis, ut ante probatur ;
CAMD. SOC. 17. 2 I
242
IDE CLAREVALLENSIBUS ET CLUNIACENSIBUS.
nam ferimis carnibus venter satiatur,
et in pannis lineis caro delectatur.”
* Vestri vero vestibus non indulgent uti,
non sunt, ut comperio, mollibus induti ; ] 50
sed cum palam carnibus reformident uti,
carne tamen clanculum non timent abuti.”
“ Vestri vivunt nequiter, quia sunt infames,
et ab his non quæritur ullus juris trames ;
sed in nos nullatenus talia reclames,
quibus virtus sitis est, quibus fama fames.
Cum te justam censeat popularis cura,
vide tamen utrum sis dignus hac censura,
ollam licet vestiat aurea pictura,
non iccirco minus est lutea figura.” l60
Hoc audito cæpit hic aures corrigare,
jam volens instantiam fustibus parare ;
injeci me medium cupiens sedare
illos, atque mitibus verbis castigare.
“ Fratres, quæso, parcite tam pravum certamen ;
mes sires seint Beneit sit vestrum levamen !
in die judicii dabit hic piamen,
et istius trutinæ pensabit examen.”
T)E MAU RO ET ZOILO. 243
DE MAURO ET ZOILO.*
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 103, v°.]
Nuper ductu serio plagam ad australem,
locum gentis incidi, non silebo qualem,
locus gentem decuit clarus monachalem,
spaciosus plurimum, dives hospitalem.
Factus ibi socius hospitum multorum,
dum contemplor singulos situs singulorum,
duos sum intuitus, sed ordo duorum
dispar et disparium vestium et morum.
Comæ circumcisio, rota coronarum,
cultus hiis monasticus, lex cœnobitarum ; 1O
sed alter astutior satis, et non parum
impugnabat alterum, ut vafer ignarum.
Sedebant*oppositi simplex et astutus ;
is in veste placida, sagis hic indutus ;
illi vultus pronior, huic acer obtutus ;
estque Mauro Zoilus prior sic locutus :
Z.—“ O quam vilis habitus monachi nigrati ;
miror posse teneros tam austera pati,
subdi tam ingenuos tantæ vilitati,
ut sint ollæ similes corvos imitati. 20
Sed cum rem conspicio sub hac veste pulla,
leviter exploditur quod inflavi bulla,
* This and the following poems be-
lomg to a class of compositions' which
at a somewhat later period became
very popular in France, under the ti-
tle of Débats. We have already had
similar Débats between Water and
Wime, the Heart amd the Eye, the Body
and the Soul, in the present volume,
244 IDE MAU RO ET ZOILO.
nitent delicatius fila serum nulla,
videtur in pretio cyclas hæc cuculla.”
M.—“ Siste loqui, mimice, cum sis cucullatus,
in sagis, in sericis, non est monachatus ;
coelis est vicinior, Deo magis gratus,
sericatus humilis quam tumens togatus.
Gratior vel gracilis non me dampnat vestis;
non te salvat tunica rigens ritu restis ; 30
animum non habitum judicat coelestis,
nec id quod videmini pensat, sed quod estis.”
Z.—“ Simplicis simplicitas non timet mentiri;
ipsa vetat veritas mollibus vestiri;
stillas dum elicimus, dicimur deliri ;
latent quidam gurgites quos deceret sciri.
Quid ad te tuniculi, quid catinæ pelles?
lateris et lectuli pellea supelles,
sunt si nosti regulam, regulæ rebelles,
restat in tam mollibus te sponsum appelles.” 40
M.—** Tunica pellicea primus est amictus,
et villosum tegimen tradit Benedictus,
qui dum sit dispositor vestium et victus,
nec nimis nec minus est clemens vel districtus.
Quid ad vestros loculos legis transgressores
tegminis septemplicis villi lautiores,
et bis binis tunicis corpus ut honores,
non dant cui nos obligas regulæ rigores.”
Z. —“ Simplex es, sed nequiter paci subest hamus ;
fas est ut id fatear, multa relaxamus ; « 50
isto pede singuli sæpe claudicamus,
de hiis ita breviter, de braccis agamus.
Vel servetur regula nobis non braccatis,
ut in hiis illicitis illam irritatis ;
* l. 53. non braccatis. This is the before against the Cistertiam Momks.
same point of satire aswe have seem used See p. 56, 1. 49.
IDE MIA UIR,O ET ZOILO, 245
foris id permittitur, non intro seratis,
intus neque validis neque delicatis.”
M.—** Verbis Euvangelii qui nos genuere,
honestatis gratia sic instituere,
ut sit in quo differant, non sint pares fere
monachus cum monacha, vir cum muliere. 60
Benedictus finibus in arctis locatus,
cauma vel inopiam forsan est causatus ;
quid a scurra discrepat homo non braccatus,
quasi palam clamitet * ecce sum paratus.'*'
Z.—** Dolus in te colubri mentitur murenam,
homeliam transtulit comicus in scenam ;
sed jam qua te vinciam teneo catenam,
de sompno respondeas quo vincis hyenam.
Quid est quod ex otio præmium speratis,
quod laborem debitum requie mutatis ? 70
est fortasse regula rea vanitatis,
rasis assit habitus, et est vobis satis.”
M.—* In umbrosis vallibus vos cum sitis siti,
ad laborem liberum satis est eniti ;
non hic mittit Beemoth glaream Cociti ;
procul hinc sunt hospites, procul parasiti.
Conclusos in gremio populosæ polis,
nos ad prædam oculi perurgere nolis,
exponi bestiolis et scurrarum scholis ;
strictum gelu solvitur ad ardorem solis.” 80
Z.—** Velis nolis, verum est, monachos nos esse,
quos illud non præterit regulæ necesse,
tam pressos in hyeme quam fessos in messe,
dum vos pompa triplici psallitis * styrps Jessæ.'
In epithalamicis quam mercedem quæris,
labor labiorum est, nihil hinc mereris ;
par garritus avium sub tepore veris,
restat parce metere parcius si seris.”
246
IDE MIA UIRO ET ZOILO.
M.—** Spiritu nos ducimur, litteram impletis;
Rachel Lyæ præminet, credite prophetis ; 90
excusata satis est nostræ lex quietis,
nec mirum laboribus si vos prævaletis.
Sunt taurinis fortibus lares nostri pleni,
asinis ad onera dignis pastu foeni,
in cellis, in grangiis hii sunt quos inveni,
Jebal, Ammon, Amalech, Moab, Agareni.”
Z.— * Nos ex omni genere nuptias implemus,
æque sumus homines primus et extremus,
Albani, Æthiopes, Argus, Poliphemus ;
solis Deo meritis stamus vel jacemus. 100
Sed per diverticula quid tergiversaris?
de jocosis cantibus obicem furaris?
quæ laus in ecclesia cantus sæcularis ?
sapienter psallite coram sacris aris.”
M.—** Non est jocus sæculi cantus gregis mei ;
hymnus est qui excitet animos plebæi,
non ut plebi placeat, sed ut Deus ei ;
ad hoc per se jubilat sanctus agnus Dei.
Plebs ad nos qui confluit allecta canore,
multo fit devotior Dei in amore ; 110
vos in vestris latebris, remoto censore,
sufficit si ruditis asinino more.”
Z.—** Multa sunt superflua vanæ vestræ gentis
tam in parietibus quam in pavimentis ;
duri nitent lapides auri ornamentis,
vestiti duplicibus, ut mos est algentis.
AEra, ligna, lapides vos deificatis,
in Christos, in angelos, truncos transformatis;
mihi cum ingredior tot muris palatis,
videtur quod idolis sacra prophanatis.” 120
M.—* Amisisti, Zoile, pulchrum hic tacere ;
disce domum Domini decorem decere ;
DE MAU RO ET ZOILO. 247
velis et tapetibus fulvo sparsis ære
templo quid est dignius ? nil tam dignum vere.
Ritus tot imaginum sanus est, non vanus ;
visis hiis devotior ut sit Christianus ;
nihil secus sentiunt rustici vel anus,
in hac fanatica solus es prophanus.”
Z.—** Leniter ad libitum legem tibi ponis,
sed quod sentis sentio sub verborum sonis, 130
memorans quod superest superstitionis,
timeo ne nimia mora sit agonis.
Tangam tamen fercula quæ multiplicatis,
et panes cum potibus dulce pigmentatis,
et cum generalibus dapes pietatis ;
pietas est impia vesci plusquam satis.”
M.—“Tuum, o Zoile, bonis invidere,
novercari Herculi, Joseph absorbere ;
erumpant quos parturis scorpionis seræ,
Racha sic suscipiam ut jocundum chære. ] 40
Nos in illis computas quorum Deus venter,
cæpisti subsequere pulchre vel prudenter ;
subsequar veridicus, absit ut commenter,
ambulans simpliciter agam confidenter.”
Z.—“ Regula quæ statuit, velim mihi dicas,
placentas, artocreas, et cornutas micas,
crispas, fabas mysticas, pastillos, et picas,
nominum tot plasmata, tot escas apricas.
Coctis pulmentariis dulce dat fermentum,
pene caro sagimen, o quale pigmentum ! l 50
longe et dissimile Zoyli pulmentum,
in tali martyrio leve est tormentum.”
M.—** Vesci semper splendide falso nos putatis,
diebus solempnibus, id est caritatis ;
Esdræ est traditio, si hunc approbatis,
pinguia comedite cum solempnizatis.
248 DE MAURO ET ZOILO.
Nos id apostolicum cum priscis sequentes
* omnia percipite gratias agentes,*
ex hiis nil abjicimus multa relinquentes,
ut solemur hospites ægros et egentes.” 160
Z.—* Maure, quid subterfugis ? restant ad hoc plura ;
de excoctis piscibus magna coci cura,
crate vel sartagine, vel in aqua pura,
quos saporant species varia mixtura.
Crocum, garyophyllum, piper, et cyminum,
cocus terit, conficit, onerat catinum ;
perfundunt diluvio gustum hunc divinum
medus, mera, sicera, moretum, et vinum.”
M.—** Vera quædam innovas additis figmentis ;
quædam ex hiis accidunt multis non obtentis ; 170
nobis nil superfluit cunctis ex augmentis,
si præmissa retines, mecum æqua sentis.
Major est in copia virtus abstinere,
quam cum larga cupias parcius prandere ;
abundamus sobrie, grave fers egere,
sæpe tibi modica murmur peperere.”
Z.—** Ovi, Maure, memores tociens mactati,
tot modos martyrii sumus admirati ;
Decius Laurentium dans poenalitati
non coegit sæpius cruciatus pati.
Ovis passis nomina tot sunt et figuræ,
ut se movet Protheus in hoc novo jure,
ut quid tot superflua, tot inanes curæ ?
vere tot fictitia proba sunt naturæ.”
M.—* Discurrens per singula fercula coquinæ,
discursus omnimodos uno claudes fine,
multis morbis congruunt medicinæ,
sobriis nil nimium, nil causa ruinæ.
Tu qui nos transgrederis per iter anhelum,
qui tantis inediis transvolas ad coelum, 190
l80
DE MAURO ET ZOILo. 249
o quantum te proterit quo pressus es prælum ?
patenter hoc prædicat pellis pingue velum.”
Z.—** Homo, juste judices hominem eventus,
me inflavit obiter hic tendentem ventus,
et sum pingui sileris homo corpulentus,
inde tumet facies, venter est distentus.
Nescio quæ hæreat mihi crassitudo,
de pane furfureo, de pulmento crudo,
qui labore manuum jugiter desudo,
qui quietem excreo, qui ludum excludo.” 20(}
M.—** Morbo eorpulentiæ quam excusas, cedo
te teneri taliter ; nec nego, nec credo ;
sed admiror cæteris unde sit pinguedo,
cum sit labor virium perditor et prædo.
Quatuor sumt facies plurimis tuorum,
ventres, genæ, latera, renes, tumor horum,
loquor id ad libitum lege laicorum,
buxi esse poterit nomen plurimorum.”
Z.—** Irridere miserum vetuit paganus ;
nobis quis miserior ? nemo subsolanus ; 21 (}
is æger, is ægrior, nemo fere sanus,
sic nos agit ordinis rigor inhumanus.
Pastus raro placidus semper ad horrorem,
et morbus inediæ nutriens pallorem ;
ex malis humoribus conflant hunc tumorem,
mirum est nos vivere contra vitæ morem.”
M.—“ Si novi discernere mundum ab inmundo,
quod effundis vanum est, verum quod refundo ;
novi quid significet in vase foecundo,
sub pulmento latitans veritas in fundo. 220
Placida satietas placans convivantes,
et succi furfurei ciphi scintillantes,
carnis nos pinguedine faciunt pregnantes,
morbum et inediam procul hinc explantes.”
CAM D. soc. I 7. 2 K
25() .lDE MAU RO ET ZOILO.
Z.—“ Nos reos ne judices, ne fias blasphemus,
in te Jhesum impetit cæcus Nichodemus ;
vos grana, nos paleas, bibimus, prandemus,
onus et non honor est quod nos sustimemus.
Panibus lapideis, potui sentinæ,
pulmentis insipidis, quod festum affime ? 230)
quæ hinc ex lateribus pendeant arvinæ ?
si probasses saperes, o frater Maurine.”
M.—** Pulvis pigmentarii caseus effectus,
lacti, hei! bis oleo confervet injectus,
fit electuarium cibus sic confectus,
inde qui vos onerat tumor est collectus.
Vi Bacchi et Cereris vos intumuistis,
cum medulla tritici ciphis euphonistis,
apum alveariis et butyri cistis,
lacte, sero, caseo, singulis admixtis ; 246}
nec pisces sed piscium ossa devovistis,
et pulmento Ysaac non semel assistis,
vel fessus itinere, vel morbo subtristis ;
tali zelo, Zoile, viges et subsistis,
granis et non paleis, fructu non aristis,
latent hæc et reliqua tecta sagis istis.”
Z.—“ Sol petit oceanum, nos invitat meta
indulgendum genio, monuit poeta 250)
nulla est durabile res irrequieta,
est absque levamine nulla lex decreta.
Litem in concordiam mutuo mutemus,
nos et vos levamine pariter egemus ;
utrumque navigium rectus agit remus,
æque dignos monachos habent urbs et nemus.”
A.—Simplicis et callidi sic sedata lite,
dignam, inquam, vivitis vitam, coenobitæ,
digna est diversitas utriusque vitæ,
estis ambo palmites in æterna vitæ. 260
*«
{DE PRESBYTERO ET IL O G I C O.
251
DE PRESBYTERO ET LOGICO.
[MS. Harl. No. 978, fol. 117, vo.]
HoRA nona sabbati tempore florenti,
plebs vaga convenerat intra septa templi ;
sedit ibi presbyter in herba virenti,
pandens vitæ dogmata plebi consedenti.
Ecce quidam logicus rediens de scholis
venit, quædam ruminans de sophistæ dolis ;
nudus pedes, sed in hoc hunc ridere nolis,
tulit forsan caligas, pressus æstu solis.
Induebat logicum capa radiata,
levo stat sub latere tumide curvata ;
extra capam pendula dextra manicata
sese coepit jacere sparsim agitata.
Adest ei bajulus cui nomen Gnato,
præcedebat logicum gressu fatigato,
dorso ferens sarcinam ventre tensam lato,
plenam vestro dogmate, o Sortes et Plato.
Residebat presbyter obvius sophistæ,
libro suo gremium oneraret iste ;
inerant apostoli et euvangelistæ,
et ritus quem expetunt tua sacra, Christe.
i. 13. The scholastics are frequently ** Aristotle the grete clerk
described in Medieval popular writings, Swiche tales he telleth.
10)
20
as attended by a servant, who carried Thus he likmeth in his logik
their books im a bag. The leeste fowel oute,
l. 16. Sortes.—I suppose this is a And wheither hebe saafor moght saaf,
familiar abbreviatiom of the word So- The sothe woot mo clergie,
crates. It is used im Piers Ploughmam, Ne qf Sortes me of Salomon
J. 7967. No scripture kam telle.”
2.
IDIE PRESBYTERO ET LOGICO.
Sedit legens populo te, Paule beate;
epistola quam legerat erat expurgate
explicata littera grata brevitate,
sermonem contexuit de sinceritate.
Scholis olim modice, ut reor, intentus,
sola superficie litteræ contentus,
pervertit cum casibus personam et tempus,
estque mox a logico taliter conventus :
L.—** Fallis, fallis, presbyter, coetum Christianum,
abusive loqueris, lædis Priscianum ; 30
te probo falsidicum, te probo vesanum;”
et probare nititur ostendendo manum.
P.—** Tace, tace, logice ; tace, vir fallator ;
tace, dux insaniæ, legis vanæ lator ;
non est factor omnium casuum causator ?
servit ei placide simplex prædicator.”
L.—“ Peccasti, sed gravius adjicis peccare,
legem hanc adjiciens vanam nominare ;
sanum est disserere vel grammatizare,—
si insanum reputas, velim dicas quare.” 40}
P.—* Deo est odibile vestrum argumentum ;
ibi nulla veritas, totum est figmentum ;
et ut verisimile sit quod est inventum,
juratis mendaciter omne juramentum.”
L.—** Leve est perjurium ita perjurare ;
nulli malum nititur, nulli dampnum dare ;
crimen sine crimine potes id vocare,
pro tam venialibus noli nos dampnare.”
P.—“ Sermo vester canis est, asinus, aut leo ;
semper est de Socrate, homine tam reo : 50
in sermone mentio nulla fit de Deo ;
sermo vester talis est, quis fructus in eo ?”
L.—** Fructus ibi maximus est utilitatis,
ex hiis multa discimus quæ vos ignoratis ;
IDE PRESBYTERO ET ILOGICO, 253
multis rerum clausulis inde propalatis.
callemus scientiis per quas et vos statis.”
A.—Stando fecit logicus disputationem,
invitatus postmodum est ad sessionem ;
placuit protexere de hiis rationem ;
prior cœpit presbyter texens hunc sermonem : 60
P.—** Quo vos ducit vanitas ? quo transfretum itis ?
aere non animo mutato reditis ;
durum fuit, durum est ; si quid tamen scitis,
quicquid scitis venditis, pares Giezitis.
Væ ! væ vobis ! miseri, væ Simoniales !
molit Deus talibus nos esse sodales ;
o quam gravis dolor est, quem merentur tales ;
quid nunc hiis obicibus respondere vales ?*
L.—** Sic, sic esse fateor, juste reprehendis ;
vendo Dei gratiam ; sed ut vendo vendis ; 7O
vendis humum mortuis, venia solvendis; -
te nunc esse Simonem quomodo defendis ?
Sumus ergo socii, sumus coæquales ;
tu præponis venias, nos artes venales ;
cum sis plenus crimine, culpas criminales ;
parce, parce morbido, qui sic morbo squales.”
P.—** Oremus per omnia, plus valet quam * ergo ;'
pergis nudus pedibus, calciatus pergo ;
quam sumus dissimiles vultibus et tergo !
totus signas inopem quocumque me vergo. 80
Dic, cum morbum pateris ventris inimicum,
cum præbendam postulas per viam et vicum,
cum Lyciscam refugis et latrantem Tycum,
quid tunc inter logicum distat et mendicum ?”
L.—** Cultam habes faciem, dorsum habes cultum,
sed rapina totum est et minus et multum ;
te sustentans exuis vivum et sepultum,
quod Deus in ultimo non sinet inultum.
254 DE PRESBYTERO ET LoGICO.
Paupertas quam increpas foelix est ruina ;
o beati pauperes ! ait vox divina ; 90
pauper vivit sobrie, dives ex rapina ;
dic, quæso, quæ magis est res Deo vicina ?”
P.—* Cum dives progredior aureis in loris,
et tu pedes graderis in viis, in foris,
o quam sumus dispares, quam diversi moris !
mihi summus honor est, tibi nil honoris.
Adest dies placidus, scando, jubilemus,
spaciando peragrans vel pratum vel nemus ;
talis est quo duceris et quo ducor remus,
illud ergo tibi det Deus, hoc oremus!” 10O
L.—“ Cum conscendas splendidus vel equam vel equum,
cum obsistam frigori, cum sit frigus mecum,
parum tamen sapiens pectus habes cæcum,
et me doctum faciens, Pallas manet mecum.
Stulto rerum copiam nil prodest habere;
sapit solis artibus et non sapit ære ;
quid ergo præstantius præstant artes veræ ?
præstat ergo sapere quam res possidere.”
P.—** Quæ psallo per omnia sæcla sæculorum,
me princeps, me milites, me grex populorum ll0
honorat et recolit, numen sum eorum : \
tu nil horum sequeris, nil habes honorum.
Adest festum, celebro * Dominus vobiscum,'
numisma suscipio modernum et priscum ;
quicquid ditat pauperem sine ditis fiscum,
nostris cedit usibus, remanet nobiscum.”
L.—** Si bene prospicias ea quæ dixisti,
ad tuum obprobrium sunt sermones isti ;
nam sacris altaribus non est dignus sisti,
qui quærit quæ sua sunt, non quæ Jhesu Christi.”
P.—** Siste, siste, garrule, contra mos garrire ; 12]
nihil boni percipis, nihil agis mire ;
ID E PRESBYTERO ET LOGICO. 255
in coenis, in prandiis, nobis sonant lyræ,
fame, siti, frigore dum soles perire.
Tota die plaudimus, non in die tantum,
fatigamur cyathis usque galli cantum ;
sonat inter phialas vox philosophantum ;
sic nos plausum ducimus, te ducente planctum.”
L.—“ Audi inter phialas quid philosopharis ;
follus, non philosophus, hinc esse probaris ; 130
stulto sunt similia singula quæ faris,
parte tua caream quam ibi lucraris.
Epicure lubrice, dux ingluviei,
cujus Deus venter est, dum sic servis ei,
quid stas mensæ serviens in conspectu Dei,
dum teipsum respicis reum talis rei ?”
P.—“ Vilior vilissimo semper eges pane,
nunquam Dei memor es, fallax Christiane,
quibus instas precibus vel sero vel mane,
quæ si bene videas, non distas a cane. 140
Si quid ago noxium, si quid indecorum,
affectu vel actibus, vel textu verborum,
* De profundis * abluit et “ Beati quorum,”
et quæ semper rumino cantica Psalmorum.”
L.—** * Psallis,' dixit Dominus, * psallis donec ponam ;'
sed nullam assequeris psallendo coronam ;
perdis quicquid psallitur per vitam non bonam,
dum tenes illicite secundam personam.
Foetes noctis fæcibus plus porcorum aris,
sicque mane petitur ara salutaris ; I 50
dum sacra coinquinas, dum sic inquinaris,
quid prodest * beatus vir * vel quid gloriaris?”
P.—** Sto indignus, fateor, sanctum ad altare,
cui si omnes prohibes indignos astare,
l. 153. vel sacrum, im the margim.
256 T)E PRESBYTERO ET LOGICO.
cum indignus quisque sit, sacra fac cessare,
et si cessent, ubi est vestrum salutare ?
Quis tractare dignus est hæc sacra sacrorum ?
non est dignus quispiam in coetu justorum ;
vel hæc tractent igitur manus peccatorum,
vel lex cesset penitus sacrificiorum.” 160
L.—** Absit ut hoc videar me velle dixisse,
ut cessare debeant sacramenta missæ ;
cessent tua crimina, cesses ab hiis ipse,
sacra ne dimiseris, noxæ sint dimissæ.
Scio, scio neminem dignum actus talis;
minus tamen dignus es quo plus es carnalis ;
et præ tot innumeris quæ frequentas malis,
est tibi presbytera plus exitialis.”
P.—“ Malo cum presbytera pulcra fornicari,
servituros domino filios lucrari, 170
quam vagas satellites per antra sectari ;
est inhonestissimum sic dehonestari.
Turpe est satellitein sacram paulo ante
emptam a sutoribus asse vel quadrante ;
hanc amas, hanc sequeris, bursa votum dante ;
o quam vilis ludus est tali cum amante !”
L.—** Inclamas nos solitos foeda sequi jura,
tanquam tua pravitas digna sit vel pura ;
quæ committis scelera sunt arenis plura,
vices carent numero, gravitas mensura. 18O
Non parcis cum Veneris venerint scintillæ,
sponsæ vel dionolæ, nepti vel ancillæ,
viduæ vel virgini, magnæ vel pusillæ,
uno nos abutimur, tu et modis mille.”
Horrens tanta scelera presbyter rubescit,
horret mente devius et quid agat nescit;
sed pulsans ad vesperas signum ope gessit,
surgunt, templum ineunt, logicus successit.
DE PR,ESBYTERO ET LOG ICO. 257
Læsus valde presbyter parat talionem ;
differt coram populo disputationem ; 190
statuens qui suberit per conclusionem,
ut in illo explicet gravem ultionem.
Cedit plebs, o presbyter, pacto quod imponis ;
spondent dare copiam de bellorum donis ;
hii tibi, hii logico, crebris precum sonis,
optanti obprobrium vel palmam agonis.
Exultabat logici mens hæc audientis,
fidit Aristoteli, fidit et commentis ;
sed sophisma fallit hunc subola sequentis,
non est quibus credidit læsus argumentis. 20O
Ut patraret libere quod patrare temptat,
incepturus vesperos clericos absentat ;
solum secum logicum presbyter retentat,
ante quam incipiat libros huic præsentat.
Inchoavit vesperos, adjuvit prædictus,
psalmus quem imposuit erat ** Benedictus;”
mox ut versus logici ultimus est dictus,
infert ergo presbyter clamitans, * Es victus
Ergo doctus logicus tentus a juventa,
quæ nequibat psallere, sumpsit argumenta, 210
instaurare verbera non est plebs contenta,
donec totus marcuit vita pene dempta.
Adeste presbyteri, logicum adite ;
ut vos recta moveant, hos versus audite ;
de tot morum vitiis ad vitam redite,
nos et vos ad pervia ducat Auctor vitæ !—AMEN.
|»»
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 L
258 I)E PHILLI DIE ET FLORA.
DE PHILLIDE ET FLORA.*
[Ms. Harl. 978, fol. 115 v°.j
ANNI parte florida, coelo puriore,
picto terræ gremio vario colore,
dum fugaret sidera nuncius Auroræ,
liquit sompnus oculos Phillidis et Floræ.
Placuit virginibus ire spaciatum ;
nam soporem rejicit pectus sauciatum :
æquis ergo gressibus exeunt in pratum,
ut et locus faciat ludum esse gratum.
Eunt ambæ virgines et ambæ reginæ,
Phillis coma libera, Flora compto crine, 10
non sunt formæ virginum, sed formæ divinæ,
et respondet facies luci matutinæ.
Nec stirpe nec facie nec ornatu viles,
et annos et animos habent juveniles ;
sed sunt pares inpares, et pares hostiles,
mam huic placet clericus, illi placet miles.
Non est differentia corporis aut oris,
omnia similia sunt intus et foris ;
sunt ejusdem habitus et ejusdem moris ;
sola differentia modus est amoris. 20
* Dr. James Grimm, in the intro-
duction to his Lateinische Gedichte
des X. umd XI. jh., quotes this truly
elegant poem as being printed by
Docen in Aretins Beitr. 9. 302, 309.
I have mot beem able to meet with this
book. Ritsom, Bibliogr. Poet. p. 156,
attributes it to Mapes. An English
translatiom of it will be found in our
Appendix.
I)E PHILILIDE ET FILOIRA. 259
Susurrabat modice ventus tempestivus,
Iocus erat gramine viridi festivus,
et in ipso gramine defluebat rivus,
vivus atque garrulo murmure lascivus.
Ut puellis noceat calor solis minus,
fuit juxta rivulum spaciosa pinus,
venustata foliis late pandens sinus,
nec intrare poterat calor peregrinus.
Consedere virgines, herba sedem dedit ;
Phillis prope rivulum, Flora longe sedit ; 3()
et dum sedit utraque, et in sese redit,
amor corda vulnerat et utramque lædit.
Amor est interius latens et occultus,
et corde certissimo elicit singultus ;
pallor genus inficit, alternantur vultus,
sed in verecundia furor est sepultus.
Phillis in suspirio Floram deprehendit ;
istam de consimili Flora reprehendit ;
altera sic aJteri mutuo rependit,
tandem morbum detegit et quid sit ostendit. 40
Ille sermo mutuus multum habet more,
et est quidem series tota de amore ;
amor est in animis, amor est in ore ;
tandem Phillis incipit, et arridet Floræ :
** Miles,” inquit, * inclite, mea cura, Paris ;
ubi modo militas ? ubi nunc moraris ?
o vita militiæ, vita singularis,
sola digna gaudiis Dionei laris !”
IDum puella militem recolit amicum,
Flora ridens oculos jacit in obliquum, 50
et in risu loquitur verbum inimicum,
“ Amas et quem poteras dicere mendicum.
Sed quid Aristoteles facit mea cura !
res creata pulcrior omni creatura,
DE PHILILIIDE ET FLORA.
quem beavit omnibus gratiis natura ;
o sola felicia clericorum jura !”
Floram Phillis arguit de sermone duro,
et sermone loquitur Floram commoturo ;
nam “Ecce virguncula,” inquit, * corde puro,
cujus pectus mobili servit Epicuro !
Surge,” inquit, ** misera de furore foedo ;
solum esse clericum Epicurum credo ;
nihil elegantiæ clerico concedo,
cujus implent latera moles et pinguedo.
A castris cupidinis cor habet remotum,
qui sompnum desiderat, et cibum et potum ;
O puella nobilis ! omnibus est motum,
quod est longe militis ab hoc voto votum.
Rebus militaribus miles est contentus ;
sompno, cibo, potui, non vivit intentus;
amor ille prohibet ne sit sompnolentus ;
potus, cibus militis, amor et juventus.
Quos amicos copulet nostros loro pari,
lex naturæ prohibet illos copulari ?
meus novit ludere, tuus epulari ;
meo semper proprium dare, tuo dari.”
Haurit Flora sanguinem vultu verecundo,
et apparet pulcrior in risu secundo ;
tandem in eloquio reserat facundo,
quæ corde conceperat artibus foecundo.
“ Satis,” inquit, * libere, Phillis, es locuta ;
multum es eloquio velox et acuta ;
sed non efficaciter verum prosecuta,
dicis quod prævaleat lilio cicuta.
Dixisti de clerico quod indulget sibi, .
servum sompni nominas, et potus, et cibi ;
sic solet ab invido probitas describi ;
ecce parum tolera, respondebo tibi.
6(}
80
DE PHILLIDE ET FLORA.
26]
Tot et tanta fateor sunt amici mei,
quæ nunquam incogitat alienæ rei;
vasa mellis, tritici, olei, Lyei,
aurum, gemmæ, pocula famulantur ei.
In tam dulci copia vitæ clericalis,
quod non potest aliquis voce pingi talis ;
volat et duplicibus amor plaudit alis,
amor indeficiens, amor inmortalis.
Sentit tela Veneris et amoris ictus ;
non est tamen clericus macer aut afflictus,
quippe nulla gaudii parte derelictus,
cui respondet animus domino non fictus.
Macer est et pallidus tuus præelectus,
pauper et vix pallio sine pelle tectus,
non sunt arctus validi, nec robustum pectus ;
nam cum causa deficit et deest effectus.
Turpis est pauperies imminens amanti;
quid præstare poterit miles postulanti?
sed dat multa clericus et ex abundanti,
tantæ sunt divitiæ redditusque tanti.*
Floræ Phillis objicit, “ Multum es perita
in utroque studio vel utraque vita ;
satis probabiliter et pulcre mentita,
sed hoc altercatio non quiescit ita.
Cum orbem lætificat hora lucis festæ,
tum apparet clericus satis inhoneste,
in tonsura capitis et in atra veste,
portans testimonium voluntatis moestæ.
Non est ullus adeo fatuus et coecus,
cui non appareat militare decus ;
tuus est in otio, quasi brutum pecus ;
meum tegit galea, meum portat equus.
Miles minis dissipat inimicas sedes,
et si forte prælium meus init pedes,
90
] 00
1 10
120
262
DE PHILLIDE ET FLORA.
dum tenet quadrupedem suus Ganimedes,
me sæpe commemorat inter ipsas cædes.
Redit fusis hostibus, et pugna confecta,
et me sæpe respicit galea rejecta ;
ex hiis et ex aliis ratione recta
est vita militiæ mihi præelecta.”
Novit iram Phillidis et pectus anhelum,
et remittit multiplex ei Flora telum ; 130
** Frustra,” inquit, ** loqueris, os ponens in cœlum,
et per acum niteris trahere camelum.
Mel pro felle deseris et pro falso verum,
quod probas militiam inprobando clerum ;
facit amor militem strenuum aut ferum ?
non, immo pauperies et defectus rerum.
Pulcra Phillis, utinam sapienter ames,
nec meis sententiis amplius reclames ;
tuum domat militem et sitis et fames,
quibus mortis petitur et inferni trames. 140
Militis calamitas multum est attrita ;
sors illius dira est et in arcto sita ;
cujus est in dubio penduloque vita,
ut habere valeat vitæ requisita.
Non dicas obprobrium si cognoscas morem,
vestem nigram clerici, comam breviorem ;
habet ista clericus ad summum honorem,
ut sese significet omnibus majorem.
Universa clerico constat esse prona,
et signum imperii portat in corona ; 150
imperat militibus et largitur dona,
famulante major est imperans persona.
Otiosum clericum semper esse juras ;
viles spernit opera fateor et duras ;
sed dum ejus animus evolat ad curas,
coeli vias dividit et rerum naturas.
DE PHII, LIDE ET FLORA.
263
Meus est in purpura, tuus in lorica ;
tuus est in prælio, meus in lectica ;
ubi gesta principum relegat antiqua,
scribit, quærit, cogitat, totum de amica.
Quid Dianæ valeat et amoris deus,
primum novit clericus et amicus meus ;
factus est per clericum miles Cythareus,
illis et hiis modis est tuus sermo reus.”
Liquit Flora pariter vocem et certamen,
et sibi cupidinis exigit examem ;
Phillis primum obstrepit, adquiescit tamem,
et, probato judice, redeunt per gramen.
Totum in cupidine certamen est situm,
suum dicunt judicem verum et peritum,
qui et vitæ noverit utriusque ritum,
et jam sese præparant ut eant auditum,
Pari forma virgines et pari pudore ;
pari voto militant, et pari colore ;
Phillis veste candida, Flora bicolore,
mulus vector Phillidis erat, equus Floræ.
Mulus quidem Phillidis mulus erat unus,
quem creavit, aluit, domuit Neptunus,
quem post apri rabiem, post Adonis funus,
misit in solatium Cythereæ munus.
Pulcræ matri Phillidis et probæ reginæ
illum tandem præbuit Venus Yberinæ ;
ei quod indulserat opere divine,
ecce Phillis possidet illum dato fine.
Congruebat nimium virginis personæ,
pulcher fuit, habilis, et staturæ bonæ ;
bonum morem docuit quem de regione
tam longinqua miserat Nereus Dyone.
Qui de superpositis vel de freno quærunt,
quod totum argenteum dentes muli terunt,
sciant quod hæc omnia talia fuerunt.
16O
17O
18O
190
264 JDE P HILLIIDE ET FILORA.
Non decore caruit illa Phillis hora,
sed multum apparuit dives et decora ;
et non minus habuit utriusque Flora,
nam æque prædivitis freno domat ora.
Equus fuit domitus Pegaseis loris,
multum pulcritudinis habet et valoris,
pictus artificio varii coloris ; -
nam mixtus nigredini candor est oloris. 20O
Pulcre fuit habilis, ætatis primevæ, -
et respexit paululum munde non sæve;
cervix fuit ardua, sparsa coma leve,
auris parva, prominens pectus, caput breve.
Dorso pando jacuit virgini cessuræ
spina quæ non senserat aliquid pressuræ ;
pede cavo, tibia recta, largo crure,
totus fuit sonipes studium naturæ.
A quo supraposita congruebat sella,
ebur enim medium claudit auri cella ; 2] O
et cum essent quatuor cellæ capitella,
venustavit cingulum gemma tanquam stella.
Multa de præteritis rebus et ignotis
erant mirabilibus ibi sculpta notis ;
nuptiæ Mercurii superis admotis,
foedus, matrimonium, plenitudo dotis.
Nullus ibi locus est vacuus aut planus ;
erat plusquam capiat animus humanus ;
solus illa sculpserat aurifex Vulcanus,
vix hæc suas credidit condidisse manus. 290
Prætermisso clipeo Mulciber Achillis
fabricavit phaleras, et indulsit illis
ferraturam pedibus et frenum maxillis,
et habenas addidit de sponsæ capillis.
l. 215. This subject, rather a fa- Marciamus Capella, de Nuptiis Mer-
vourite in the scholastic middle-ages, curii et Philologiæ.
originated in the them popular book of
DE PHILILII)E ET FILOIR, A. 265
Sellam texit purpura subinsuta bisso,
quam Minerva, reliquo studio dimisso,
de arante texerat et flore marcisso,
et per partes margine fimbria inciso.
Equitabant pariter duæ domicellæ,
vultus verecundi sunt, et genæ tenellæ ; 230
sic erumpunt lilia, sic rosæ novellæ,
sic decurrunt pariter duæ cœli stellæ.
Ad amoris destinant ire paradisum,
dulcis ira commovet utriusque visum ;
Phillis Floræ, Phillidi Flora movet risum ;
fert Phillis accipitrem manu, Flora nisum.
Parvo tractu temporis nemus est inventum,
ad ingressum memoris murmurat fluentum ;
ventus inde redolet myrrhis et pigmentum,
audiuntur tympana cytharæque centum. 240
Quicquid potest hominis comprehendi mente,
totum ibi virgines audiunt repente ;
vocum differentiæ sunt illic inventæ,
sonat diatessaron, sonat diapente.
Tympanum, psalterium, lyra, symphonia
sonat et mirabili plaudit harmonia ;
sonamt ibi phialæ voce valde pia,
et buxus multiplici movet vitæ via.
Sonant omnes volucrum linguæ voce plena,
vox auditur merulæ dulcis et amoena ; 25()
corydalus garrulus, turtur, philomena,
quæ non cessat conqueri de transacta poena,
Instrumento musico, vocibus canoris,
tum diversi specie contemplata floris,
tum odoris gratia redundante foris,
conjectatur temeri thalamus Amoris.
7. 244. See before, p. 22, 1. 24.
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 M
%66
DiE P H IIL LIIDIE ET FILO R A.
Virgines introeunt, modico timore ;
et eundo proprius crescunt in amore ;
sonant quæque volucrum proprio rumore,
accenduntur animi vario clamore. 260
Immortalis fieret ibi manens homo ;
arbor ibi quælibet suo gaudet pomo ;
viæ myrrha, cinnamo fragrant, et amomo ;
conjectari poterat dominus ex domo.
Vident choros juvenum et domicellarum ;
singulorum corpora, corpora stellarum ;
capiuntur subito corda puellarum
in tanto miraculo rerum novellarum.
Sistunt equos pariter et descendunt, pene
oblito propositi sono cantilenæ ; 270
sed auditur iterum cantus philomenæ,
et statim virgineæ recalescunt venæ.
Circa silvæ medium locus est occultus,
ubi viget maxime suus deo cultus ;
fauni, nymphæ, satyri, comitatus multus,
tympanizant, concinunt, ante dei vultus.
Portant thyma manibus et coronas florum ;
Bacchus nymphas instruit et choros faunorum ;
servant pedum ordines et instrumentorum,
sed Silenus titubat et salit in chorum. 28O
Sompnes urget senior asino pervectus,
et in risus copiam solvit dei pectus ;
clamat ** io,* remanet sonus imperfectus,
viam vocis impedit vinum et senectus.
Inter hæc aspicitur Cythareæ natus,
vultus est sidereus, vertex est pennatus,
arcum leva possidet et sagittas latus,
satis potest conjici potens et elatus.
Sceptro puer nititur floribus perplexo,
stillat odor nectaris de capillo pexo ; 290
DE PHI IL LIIDJE ET FILOIR, A. 267
tres assistunt Gratiæ digito connexo,
et amoris calicem tenent genu flexo.
Appropinquant virgines et adorant tutæ
deum venerabili cinctum juventute ;
gl[ori]antur numinis in tanta virtute ;
quas deus considerans prævenit salute.
Causam viæ postulat ; aperitur causa ;
et laudatur utraque tantum pondus ausa ;
ad utramque loquitur, modo parum pausa,
donec res judicio referetur clausa. 300
Deus erat, virgines norunt deum esse ;
retractari singula non fuit necesse ;
equos suos deserunt et quiescunt fessæ,
Amor suis imperat, judicent expressæ.
Amor habet judices, Amor habet jura ;
sunt Amoris judices usus et natura ;
istis totâ data est curiæ censura,
quoniam præterita sciunt et futura.
Eunt et justitiæ ventilant vigorem;
ventilant et retrahunt curiæ rigorem ; 310
secundum scientiam et secundum morem,
ad amorem clericum dicunt aptiorem.
Comprobavit curia ditionem juris ;
et teneri voluit etiam futuris ;
parum ergo præcavent rebus nocituris,
qui sequuntur militem et fatentur pluris.
APPENDIX
O F
TRANSLATIONS ANI) IMITATIONS.
APPENDIX
C) F
TRANSLATIONS AND IMITATIONS.
A.—THE APocALvpsis GoLiae. (P. 1.)
l. English Translation, qf the Reigm of Elizabeth, or beginning
qf that of James I.
[From MS. Harl. N°. 846, fol. 36.]
The Revelation qf Golias the Bisshoppe.
WHEN that the shyninge sonme from Taurus downe had sent
His fieri burninge dartes, and beames so whot by kynde,
Into the woodes anom and shadowes darke I went,
There for to take the ayr, amd pleasaumt westerne wynde.
And as I laye me dowme undir an oken tree,
' About the midtyme just, even of the somers daie,
Pithagoras his shape me thought that I did see,
But that it was his corpes, God wott, I camnot saie.
Pithagoras his shape im deede I did behold,
Withe divers kindes of art i-painted well about ;
But yet this sight, God wotte, by me camot be told
Whether it were in deede, im bodie, or without.
Upom his foreheade faire Astrologie did shine,
And Gramer stode alonge upom his teethe arowe,
And Retheroick did sprimge withim his hollowe eyem,
And im his tremblinge lippes did art of Logick flowe.
272
TH E R, EVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISS EIO PP E.
And in his fingers eke did Arithemetick lie,
Within his hollowe pulse did Musick finelie plaie,
And then in bothe his eiem stode pale Geometrie ;
Thus eche one of these artes in his owme place did staie.
In reasom is conteynd morall philosophie,
Amd them upom his backe all handie craftes were writ ;
At lengthe muche like a booke umfolded his bodie,
And did disclose his hand, and badd me looke in it.
And then he did shewe fourthe his right handes secrets cleare,
Whiche I beheld right well, amd after gamme to reade ;
Withe letters blacke as incke, thus foumd I writtem there,
** I will the leade the waie, to followe me make speede.”
And fourthe he passed then, and after followed I,
Into amother world anom bothe we twoo fell,
Where manie wonderous thinges amd straumge I did behold,
And people mo therto them amie mam can tell.
And whiles I stode in doubt what all this folke might be,
Upom their foreheades all I cast myne eyem amon,
And there I found their mames, which I might clearlie se
As it had bene im leade, or els im hard flimt stome.
Them sawe I Prisciam first, beatinge his scolers hand,
And Aristotle eke agaimst the aire did fight,
But Tullius his wordes with comminge smoothelie scand,
And Ptolemie upon the sterres did set his sight.
Boetius was there, and did his momber tell,
And Euclid measured the space of place hard by,
Pithagoras likewise his hamer hamdeled well,
By sound whereof the notes of musick he did trye.
There sawe I Lucame eke, of warlicke writers cheife,
And Virgill then did shape the small bees of the aire,
Amd Ovid with his tales to many was reliefe,
Perseus his tauntes amd satyres did mot spare.
Whiles I of all this rowte the gesture did espie,
An angell cam to me, with countenaunce full cleare,
Amd said to me, ** Behold, and looke imto the skie,
Amd thowe shalt se therein what shortlie shall appeare.*'
Upom the skie anom my sight I quicklie bent,
And by and by I fell into a suddaine traumce,
And all alonge the aire was marvailouslie hent,
But yet at lengthe I was set in the heavem's entraumce.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHoppE. 273
But suche a suddaine flashe oflighteninge did appeare,
That it bereft from me the sight of bothe myne eyem,
Then did the aungell saie, that stode fast by me there,
“ Stand still and thowe shalt se what Johm before hathe sene.'*
And as I stode thus still, all in a doubt and feare,
One thuradered in the aire, amd air me thought it was,
Like to a thundringe wheele right terrible to heare,
Or like a trumpet shrill, of horne or els of brasse.
And aftir that this sound had peirst the aire saw I
A goodlie personage, that held in his right hande
Sevem candlestickes by tale, and eke sevem sterres therbie ;
Amd then this angele said, ** Marke well and undirstand.
“ Theis candelstickes thowe seest are Churches vij,'* said he,
“And Bisshoppes bene the sterres; but all these same this daie
The shyninge light of grace, wherbie allmem should se
Under a busshel hidd, and kepe out of the waie.'*
And whem he had thus dome he did bringe out a booke,
Whiche booke had titles seven, and seven sealles sealled well,
And withe a stedfast eye badde me therein to looke,
And se therbie what I to all the world should tell.
Ofbisshopes' life amd trade this booke hathe right good skili,
As by the sealles thereof more plainlie dothe appeare,
Forin the immer part is hidd all thatis ill,
But to the outeward shewe all godlie thinges appeare.
Amon a certaine power there was that opened cleare
The formost chapter's seale, and then I did espie
Poure beastes, whose shape eche one unlike to other were,
Βut mothinge yet at all im gesture contrarie.
The first of theise foure beastes a lion semde to be,
The secund like a caulfe, the third am eagle stout,
The fourthe was like a mam ; and they had wings to flie,
And full of eyen they were, and turmd like wheeles about.
And when umclosed was the first sealles kmotte anom,
And I perused well the chapter thorough cleare,
And aftir that I bent my whole sight thereupom,
Whereof the title was as here it may appeare.
The liom is the Pope, that useth to devoure,
Amd laiethe his bookes to pledge, and thirsteth aftir gold,
And dothe regard the marke, but saimct Marke dishonor,
And while he sailes alofte om coyne takes amker holde.
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 N
274
THE IR, EVELATION OF GO LIAS THE BISSEHOPPE.
And to the Bisshoppe in the caulfe that we did se,
For he dothe rumne before in pasture, feild, and femme,
Amd gmawes amd chewes om that where he list best to be,
And thus he filles himselfe with goodes of other men.
Th'Archedeacom is likewise the egell that dothe flie,
A robber rightlie cald, amd sees a-farre his praie,
And aftir it with speed dothe follow by and by,
And so by theft and spoile he leades his life awaie.
The Deane is he that hathe the face and shape of mam,
Withe fraude, deceipt, amd guile fraught full as he may be,
Amd yet dothe hide and cloke the same as he best can,
Umdir pretence and shewe of plaine simplicitie.
Amd theis have winges to flye, eche one of these said foure,
Because they flye abrode, and lie about affaires,
And they have eyes eche ome, because that everye houre
They looke about for gaine, amd. all that may be theires.
And everie one of them withe rollinge wheele dothe goe,
For that their chaumginge mymde om tickell axeltree
Is rold amd tost about with straunge thoughtes to amd froe,
As in a wheele the like we may all plaimlie see.
Amd whcn I had peru8de this title I did reade
The chapter that was next, amd as I there abode,
Ilearnde the Bisshoppes' lives, that ought the people leade,
Eut they do them misslike, and let them straie abrode.
Woe to the horned guydes of this poore mamgled flocke,
That dothe bothe hurt and mayme the same with armed head,
Whiles om their hormes they beare eche ome of them a locke,
And doe not feede their sheape, but with their sheape are fedd.
Amd dothe mot thimcke so much on his poore sillie flocke,
That be bothe blymde and lame, amd torme with brushe amd breare ;
And he dothe of the count of milke amd flece take kepe,
Amd on his shoulders his lost shepe he dothe beare.
And yf he anie fault amonge the people finde,
That our faithe is brokem, to saye he will not spare,
Amd drawe them to the lawe, amd fast there dothe them bymd,
Till he hathe pulde their fleece, and made their purses bare.
Amd thus his wamdrimge flocke dothe followe their blind guyde,
Leade from the perfect waye, even as their sheaperd goes ;
And when he hathe the fleece he leaves both flesh amd hide
To feede the raveninge woulfe, or els the gredie croes.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHoPPE. 275
Full evill dothe the rimge upon his finger touche,
And eke the sheperdes staffe Wurse in his hande is laid,
Symce he beares mothimge els but cammoms in his purse ;
Amd thus whem I had reade this chapter there I staid.
Uppe rose the cloudes about, om fire was set the skye,
The lightemimge flasht abrode, amd aftir cam a peale
Of thundringe rollinge wheeles, and then I did espie
That whem this storme was done unclosed the secund seale.
I read the chapter next, amd there did umdirstand
Th'Archedeacoms trade amd life, whose course was next of all,
If amie thinge by chaumce did scape the Bisshoppes hamd,
Withe toothe and maile to smatche, and teares in peices small.
This man is full of eyen when he at symode sittes ;
A lynx for to deceyve, for game a Janus right,
And Argus when he dothe on misscheefe set his witte,
But in allart and skill hathe Poliphemus sight.
And when he heares the pleas of persons at debate
In forme of canon lawe he workethe subtiltie,
For he the canon lawe cam turme, evem in like sorte
To Symon's court, which is th'Archdeacon's Mercurie.
And of the churches right he maketh opem sale,
But till he have sold more this may be pardoned well ;
But that then mot obteynd, when all thinges els do faile,
He will not sticke at length the churche it selfe to sell.
And by the craftie meanes of his good messenger
Some concubyne he gettes, wherbie he may have happe
To wynne her to his bedd, amd so yt may prosper
That his convoy may bringe more lucke into his lappe.
He dothe commaunde the deame, if anie preest be knowm
A datyve case to make, by amie gendringe state,
That them the plaintyve shall him call and bringe full lowe
To save his bretheren's lyves, amd kepe them from hell gate.
Amd suddaimlie the somne amd moone did lose their light,
With darke amd mistie wyndes oppressed was the skie,
The darkenes was as thicke as if yt had beme might,
And them the third seale was disclosed by and by.
The Aungell badde me them to reade what I should fynde,
Amd straight I reade amd founde a mam of wicked shiftes,
That runnes and romes abrode to hunt for Venus kynde,
A byrder of reproche, amd fissheth all for shiftes.
276
TH E R.EVIE LATION OF GO LIAS THE BISSEHO P PE.
This ys the Deane, that hathe the face and shape of mam,
Βut is no mam in deede, but poyson ramcke and fell,
And rageth upon men withe all the force he can,
Yet counterfaiteth mam with face of mam right well.
The Deane is th'Archdeacoms dogge, that waighteth meare amd farre,
But with the canon lawe his barkinge grees not well,
For he dothe discord simge, amd from the rule doth jarre,
And is to Symon like that did bothe buye and sell.
The Deane is like a hound that cam the foote find out,
And by the sent cam seke where he may luker get,
And can by sleight bringe in clerkes' purses all about,
Whom he had caught before withim his maister's mette.
He will the promisse helpe ifthowe wilt give him hire,
Βut whea his burninge heat, that all thinges Swallowes up,
Withe coyne thowe shalt have solvd, and quenched his desire,
Yet shalt thowe have mo cause at lengthe to praise the cuppe.
He will yowe promisse helpe if ought you to him bringe,
Βut if y' anoynt as well as anie surjaumt cam.
The itchimge of his hamde with gifte of amie thimge,
He goethe about your worke muche like a gowtie man.
He kepethe downe the just, and dofhe advaumce fhe badde,
Aad holdethe with the right if gaine therbie doe sprimge ;
But yfthere be mo hope of luker to be hadd
He is a cheeftam right to eche ungodlie thinge.
Amd them appeard from highe a hand of gold amom,
Whiche hand upom his booke toke hold with fingers three,
Amd did unclose the seale, and Suddainlie was gome ;
Amd then the chapter fourthe appeared unto me.
C}f Officialls I foumd the trade and custormes there,
Their ravem and their rapes amd Swollowinge excesse,
Their fraude amd their deceipt to filthie for to heare,
Which passe the margymes large of volumes to expresse.
These are they whom the world abhorreth for to hold,
And at the sight of whom the earthe dothe quake for feare,
Whose mymdes are whet om missechefe to be bolde,
As bread in Rodope amonge the whetstones there.
Wbat missecheefe of themselves by matures omelie gifte,
Or els what harm they may by their office contrive,
What writer's pemme cam shewe, though he be nere so swift,
What tounge, what voice expresse, of amie mam alyve ?
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHOPPE. 277
Small faultes in other men abrode are quicklie blowem,
Eut thoughe these mem doe rage, and mever out of square,
Non murmurs, all is husht, their missecheefe is mot knowem,
Nop, mon there is of them once to complaine that dare.
These bene the Bisshopp's hunt, and birdes at assaie,
That wise men doe deceyve, and fooles from tyme to tyme;
At fooles they shoote their shaftes, for wise mem mettes they laie,
Amd for the unwarie snares, amd for the wilie lyme.
The Bisshoppes chambers thus gaine muche, bothe farre and wide,
A thowsamd pence at once, which poore mem undirstand;
But yet tem thowsand moe doe fall downe by his side,
The which doe mever come unto the Bisshoppes hand.
Ob signifiethe against, and is against eche thinge,
And contrarie to that that it is put unto ;
And from this worde their name th' Officialls do bringe,
Amd office to offende, for they nought els cam doe.
Then boisterous Wyndes arose, amd earthequakes by and by,
Amd there was harde a voice of thumder from above,
That sounded Ephata, whiche woorde dothe signifie
An opeminge, and amon the fifthe seale did remove.
Whem I the chapter sawe I reade the preface tham,
And there the life and trade of preistes I marked well,
Which doe dishonor God, that all thinges first begamne,
Whiles for one penyes gaine the Trinitie they sell.
Full filthelie the priest dothe service celebrate
Withe voyce, amd breathes on God his surfet's belchinge cheere ;
Amd hathe twoo Latim mames, but mot bothe of ome rate,
Sacerdos is the ome, the other's Presbiter.
He cammot brooke so well Sacerdos name by right,
For by the other name mem ought to call him more,
Whem he gives holie thinges them he Sacerdos hight,
Eut Presbiter when he hathe drumck well thrise before.
He is more bolde to symme, because he heares in Lemt
The people's greivous crymes, and all their symnes at large,
Amd all the faultes for whiche they ought for to be shent,
And thus he countes his owme to be of smallest charge.
Good dothe this bloudie mam abhorre above all thimge,
Eor he desires mens deathe more then their life to save ;
A cowettes more a whoore that may him childrem bringe,
The elevem thowsamd virgins or maides for to have.
278
THIE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISS HOPPE.
When masse is done the priest his vestment dothe forsake,
And to some harlottes ile descendeth by and by ;
So on a hayfor faire his pleasure for to take
Cam Jubiter from heavem, or els the fables lye. .
And for a stedfast rule he teacheth women this,
That mo soule cam be Iost that well his tithe dothe paie,
Amd so unles they paie their bodies tithe I wisse
Of them non can be saved at the last dredfull daie.
And thus the wilye foxe from hole to hole dothe playe,
And dothe mot children get for lust, but muche the more
Because that he wold have soules of his owne to paie,
And raumsome suche withall as he had lost before.
And them a ladie faire from heavne herselfe did shewe,
Withe goodlie countemaumce, as freshe as anie rose,
And whem she tutcht the booke, with hand as white as Snowe,
I might perceyve right well the sixthe seale did disciose.
This chapter was all writ withe figures short and fine,
And eke with letters small, couched as im a presse,
Havinge a marrowe glose drawem betwem everie line,
And thereim was comteynde the clergies great excesse.
Por drowsie slothefulmeSs and swellingc pride likewise,
And all umclenlie lustes and fervent vaime glorie,
Umfittimge pleasure eke amd filthie actes arise
Out of the shamefull rowte of clergis companye.
The persom dothe commit the soules of all our sheepe
Into the vicares handes, withe spirituall power ;
Eut to himselfe the rentes amd profittes he dothe kepe,
Which boldlie without feare he lettes mot to devowre.
He dothe his wandringe soule in manye partes devide,
And dothe temme churches hold or moe withim his hamdes,
And yet he cammot well in eche of these abide,
Muche like am accedent, that in no case still stands.
Amd higher is the roofe advaumced of his hawle
Them is Allhollowes churche, made highe with hands of men,
In valewe eke much more did cost his wenches pall,
Them all th'atter is worth that covereth altres temme.
IHe maketh toyles amd parkes and buyldinges conninglie,
And coynes and other toyes and ringes to werem om hamde,
Amd all this he dothe make of Goddes patrimonie,
Whom he fees at his doore, and lettes him naked stand.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHoPPE. 279
The vicare rules the soules committed to his charge,
Evem as he dothe his owme, for to the emd he maye
More freelie other leese, he lettes his own at large
First to be lost, and thus to missecheefe leeds the waie.
Thus all enormitie dothe from the clergie rise,
And where they ought om God to set their mynde and care,
They myddle with affayres amd forbiddem marchandize,
And occupie themselves with muche umhomest ware.
At byddinge of his lorde this prieste the seas dothe passe,
Amd that priest haunteth faires, whom no man ought to trust,
Amother goeth to ploughe as dothe the oxe or asse,
And thus their order break, accordimge to their lust.
And, like a gentilman, this priest will not be polde,
Am other to be calde a clerke dothe take great skorme,
The third dothe childrem chuse, whem he his bookes hathe sold,
Amonge they laymen thus the clergie leese their name.
And aftir cam withe wymde of Ethiopps a rowte,
And from a lymye pitte full blacke amd fowle to se,
And im am order longe they raunged roWmd about,
And sevem tymes they. cryed, Tu autem, Domine.
Them at the fearfull moyse of this huge heydeous crye,
My guyde begamne to strike amd tremble all for feare,
And like a mased corpes for fright nigh dead stood I,
Untill I plainlie sawe the seventhe seale to appeare.
I sawe the workes amd trade of Abbottes there eche one,
Of whom their flock to leade to hell not one dothe misse.
In cloister movinge aye, in chamber still as stone,
But im the chapter howse muche like ague is.
AII worldlie pomp these mem doe utterlie dispise,
Which maye be proved well by their still silent spirit,
And by their contrite hart, and water from their eyes,
And by their shavinge vile, and habit like to yt.
Eut where their garmentes bene bothe fowle and also bare,
All Venus sportim them with lesse suspect maye be,
And thoughe umcomelie be the shavinge of their bearde,
Umto the drimcking potte their face is much more free.
And thoughe with contrite hart they use muche for to weepe,
Yet laughe they on the cuppe and smilinglie they beck,
And thoughe with silent breathe they cam their tunge in keepe,
Withe finger they cam point, and speke reproche and check.
280
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHOPPE.
At dyner when they sitte, to which they gone apace,
Theyrjawes are verie swifte, their teethe muche paine do take,
Their throte am opem grave, their stomock in like case
A foming whirlepoole is, eche finger is a cake.
Amd whei the Abbat dothe amonge his bretherem Suppe,
Them tossed are the cuppes with quaffinge to and froe,
And them with bothe his handes the wine he holdeth uppe,
And with a thundringe voice these wordes he doth out blowe :
** O how muche glorious is the lordes lamp so bright,
The cuppe im stronge mam's hande, that makes mem druncke I meame.
O Baccus, god of Wyme ! our covent guyde aright,
Withe fruict of Daviddes stocke to wash us thoroughlie cleame.”
Amd aftir this the cuppe he takethe from the breade,
And cryes alowde, ** Ho ! sires, cam yow as well as I
Princke this cuppe in his kind that Ilift to my heade ?”
They aunswer, ** Yea, we cam,'' them goe to by and by.
And least that anie one should kepe with him the cuppe
Till he had druncke but halfe, amd so might rise thereby
Amonge them some debate and strife, they drimcke all uppe,
And thus they plie the potte, amd quaffinge quietlie.
And they make a lawe, to which eche ome must stamd,
That nothinge shalbe left withim the cuppe to spill,
Amd thus without the rest of bellie or of hamd,
They drawe one vessell out, and then ome other fill.
Them of a moncke a right demoniacke is made,
And everie momcke dothe chatte and jamgle with his brother,
As popingaye or pie, the which are taught this trade,
By filling of their gorge, to speake one to am other.
Their order to transgresse thei have but small remorce,
By fraude and perjurie, by missereport and spite, W
By gredines of mynde, withholdinge thinges by force,
By filling of their pawnches, and fleshlie fowle delight.
.\Wurse then a momcke there is no feende mor sprite in hell,
Nothinge so covetuouse mor more straunge to be knowen,
For yfyow give him ought, he maie possesse it well,
But ifyou aske him ought, then nothinge is his owne.
Amd yf he dyme he must no wordes nor talkinge make,
Least that his tounge doe let his teethe to chewe his meate,
And if he drinck he must meedes sit his draught to take,
Lest that his foote doe faile, his bellye is so great.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSET OPPE. 28 1
Thus worshippes he the tumnes daumsinge, but all might longe
Withe some toofooted beast in bedd he buried is,
8y which adventures great, and with sore paimes and strong,
This mam of God deserves to come to heavens blisse.
Amd aftir this my guyde fast with his hands me hent,
When I had all perusde and seene thinges at full,
And with his fingers foure my head in sumder rent,
Dissolvinge in foure partes the compasse of my skull.
And them he tooke a strawe that was bothe hard and drye,
Eecause I should not se those misteries in vaine,
And in my moddle fast he set in temdirlie,
And all that I had seene he wrote it in my braime.
And then I was caught uppe even to the third skie,
Advaunced in the toppes of clowdes above mans sight,
Where I a secrete saw, and wonderous misterie,
The which may not be told to any living wight.
Before the highest Judge im counsaill brought was I,
Where many humdred were, and many thowsamds eke,
And there the secrets deepe of God I did espie,
The which mo mynde of mam is hable out to seeke.
When these sightes seeme had I, I waxt hungrie anom,
The nobles them that were come to that counsaile great
8rought me of poppie bread a loffe to feede uppon,
And drineke of Lethe's floude, my bread therwith to eate.
And whem I had myself wel} fedd with poppie bread,
And with my wretched lippes this drinck had tasted well,
The counsaile of the Goddes was quite out of my head,
Amd of this secret sight mot one whit cold I tell.
Them like a Catoe third dowm from the skie I fell,
No mewes to bringe from themce, mor secrets to declare ;
Βut I cam shewe you all, amd certainlie cam tell
What my fellowe did write upom my moddle bare.
oh ! what tales cold I tell, how strange to heare or se;
Of thinges that bene above, and heavenle state and trade,
Ifthat subtile supper of poppie made to me
The printinges of my head hadnot so slippie made.
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 O
282 THE REVELATION oF GoLIAS THE BIssHOPPE.
2. English, written about the gyear 1623.
[From MS. Bodley. 538, at Oxford.] -
Very ancient rimes qf the corrupt estate qf the Churche, written by a certaine
IEnglishman, not unlearned (as it appeares), above 200 yeeres agone, as wee
'may conjecture by the antiquity qf the writing and qf the characters.
WHEN as the summes hot lampe out of the bull
Darted his burning beames unto the full,
I tooke the way to a woodes shady grove,
The gentle west winds favour for to prove ;
Just at the middle of a summers day,
Under Joves tree as all alomg I lay,
Pythagoras his forme I saw stande by,
In body or mo, God knowes—that kmow mot I :
Pythagoras very forme I did behold,
With figures fine of divers arts enroul'd.
Whether this visiom bodilesse were wrought,
Or in the body, God knowes—I know nought.
Astrology doth om his forehead shime,
His fpefh doth Grammer set in order fime ;
Upon his tongue doth Rhetoricke fully sprimg,
Of Logicke both his quivering lippes doe ring,
Arithmeticke doth om. his fingers stay,
Im's holow arterie dothe Musicke play ;
Geometry lookes pale within his eyes,
Amd ev?ry art her proper place espyes ;
Grave Ethickes rule before hee did mot lacke,
Mechanicke arts were Writtem om his backe.
Unfolding all his body for a booke,
Shews mee his palm and biddes mee in to looke.
Of his right hand hee opes the secrets dread,
With that I lookt up and begam to read:
I found inwrittem all in letters darke,
** I am thy guide, come follow mee, and marke.**
Away hee slides, Ifollow'd hard at hamd :
No soomer said but int' amother land
We were transported : wonders there among
Full many soone I spied, a mighty throng,
While what these troupes should bee I stamd in doubt,
And om each forhead glamce mime eyes about ;
THE REVELATIoN of GoLIAS THE BIssHoPPE. 283
The mames of each engravem did I read,
As im some flint, or in a sheet of lead.
Here's Priciam busy beatimg his schollers hands ;
Beating the aire here Aristotle stands ;
Tully with words doth sharpest things assuage,
While Ptolomee stares upom the starres so sage;
Boetius' head doth still on mumbers grate,
While places spaces trouble Euclids pate ;
The forge is viewd oft by Pythagoras stearme,
The sound of words from hammers hee doth learne;
Lucan's theire leader, to the war they passe,
Virgill meamewhile is framing flies of brasse ;
With fables Ovid flockes of mem doth feed,
And Persius' pate doth bitimg satyres breed;
Statius his mouth beyond all measure wide,
With swellimg style his matter doth out-stride ;
Terence with damces doth the people please,
With dremches Hippocrates gives the people ease.
While I observe mens gestures different farre,
An angell comes, more bright them any starre,
And thus begins, ** Looke up, lift up thine eyes,
Come see what things will suddenly arise.''
To heavem I quickly cast my glancing eye,
Amd in the spirit was rapt suddemly,
Ey compasse womderfull drawne through the sky ;
Im heavens emtramce plac'd at length was I.
But lightmings light, which round about did shime,
Eeat backe againe that first aspect of mine.
Them said the angell which did temd on mee,
** Stand still, behold what erst Saint Johm did see ;
The mist'ries greate which omce came to his sight,
To the seven Asiam Churches he did write :
Write thou the same, but in amother forme,
To the sevem English Churches, though they storme.''
Amidst my doubts, while I halfe semcelesse stand,
Like rouling wheele a thumder roares at hand,
First like the thumders loud and fearfull noise, ,
Or like a cornets, or a trumpets voyce ;
After a sound that beates the aire, I 'spyed
Sevem camdlestickes and sevem starres eke beside,
Held by a glorious persom in his hand:
The angell said, ** Good brother, understamd
The candlesticks the churches sevem displaies,
The stars the Prelates; all of them, they says,
284 THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHoPPE.
The beames of righteousmess to others owe,
Under a bushel graces lampe bestow.”
A booke hee then with titles sevem reveales,
Sealed without with seavem faire good seales.
** Ponder in mind, consider well,* saith hee,
** What to the world must be discharg'd by thee :
This book is privy to the prelates life,
As by the seales appeares without all strife ;
Things hatefull are enclosed for starting out,
Matters of commemdation hang without.'°
A certaime pow'r opes the first chapters seale,
Poure kinds of creatures it doth soome reveale.
Their formes doe make them of a divers straine,
Their gestures make them equall all agaime.
The first that comes walkes with a lyons grace,
The mext a calfe, the third's am eagles face,
A mans the fourth : each one could fly full stout—
Each full of eyes, each turm'd with wheeles about.
No soomer was the first seales kmot unti'de,
But that mine eyes with alltheir might espi'de.
At length their titles tenor came to light,
Whem the first chapters order came in sight.
The lyon is the Pope, hee swallows, yawmes,
Hee thirsts fnr gnld, and goldem bookes hee paWmes.
Give him a marke, and for Saint Marke a fly !
In toppes fly sailes, in croppes his anchours lye.*
The calfe's a Prelate, who rummes fast before,
And where fat pastures bee feeds evermore.
Chewing hee gmawes of what hee best doth know,
And fats his case with others cates I trow.
The lofty eagle, that soares over all,
Is the Archdeacom, pyrate him they call ;
Into the prey hee followes, farre hee pryes,
Ey stelth he lives, for Welth about hee flies;
By him that's clad in humane shape, I meane
Him that is full of silent craft, the Deame.
In forme of justice cooz'mage he doth place ;
Coozem the whole world with am honest face.
These the foure creatures are adorn'd with wings,
That fly about allbus'messes, all things ;
* ** These things are mot spokem against the vices of popes and prelates.”
'against Church governours, for the au- Wofe in the margin qf the original.
thor was Archdeacon of Oxford, but
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSEIOPPE. 285
All full of eyes, that alwayes spye their gaine,
That goes before, that followes im the traime.
Each one of these gads with a turming wheele,
Upon the mimds smooth axeltree they reele;
With changeable desires about they bend,
Like will to like, each rimes at others end.
After Ihad the foresaid title red,
Stramge thoughts the chapter underwritten bred.
The Prelates course amd life there hamdled is,
The peoples guides the people guide amisse.
Woe to the fruitles natiom horned* guides,
Whose wrath with armed fiends the lame abides ;
While hay in hornes f shewes how each leader speedes.
The sheepe he feedes mot, om the sheepe hee feeds ;
On the weake sheepe his thoughts me're tarry long ;
Nor on the lame, mor on the lambs so young.
On milk, on fleece his daily reck'ning tarries ;
Thus the lost sheepe hee on his shoulder carryes ;
If a Small deale the people omce exceed,
He rageth as they had forsworme the creed.
The right of sheepe into the fold he pluckes.
Coate from the back, coyme from the purse hee suckes.
The wand'rimg flocke followes the wamd'rimg guide,
Whose wayward shepheard leads the way beside.
The milke, the fleece he takes, the flesh hee gives
To wolfe, to bird, that upom carriom lives.
His sponsall kmot was in a rimg ill kmit ;
His past'rall charge hangs om his staffe as yet ;
And nought but cammons doe his closet fill.
Thus the first chapter red, I stood stome still.
With clouds concourse the lofty heavem burns,
The lightning shines, the bright aire smittem turns,
The woice of thumder rumbles in the wheele,
And therewithal flyes ope the second seale.
Behold I red a chapter of the course
Of the Archdeacom, who with all his force,
Whatever scapes the prelate's greedy jawes
Catches amd smatches, teares with bill and clawes.
He sits in synod very full of eyes,
Linx for deceit ; like Jamus profit spyes,
* * Hormed, that is, mitred."—Note f ** Horne-mad, vide foenum incornu
in margìn. gerere, Erasm: adagiis.'' Note in marg.
286 THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSEIOPPE.
Amother Argus, mischeefe for to fimde ;
But in the lawes, like Polyphemus, blind ;
Decrees of doctours thousand them hee reads,
The least of which the strength of mam exceeds.
Hee that one looseth, guilty is of all,
Except he first doe loose his purse withall.
While causes hee for different persoms fannes ;
In forme of cammon cunning formes hee scammes,
To Simons forme the cammom firme transformes,
Archdeacom Mercury of divers formes.
Church rights like vemall things he sets to sale
In opem view, but calls them veniall.
When vent hee fimds the mame from leave* befell,
Which Church fimds mone, Church hee takes leave to sell.
A crafty messemger he sends before,
By whose deceite he lights upom a whore;
Purse lucks that he by chamber luck may gaine,
Amd by a cart, cart luck hee may obtaine.
The Deam hee bids that if the Priests by trade
Eee gemitives, datives they should bee made ;
Accusafive he'l make a vocative,
Brethrem from hell to save by ablative.
The sumnes beames intercepted by the moome,
A mist of clouds the ayro had Wrapt up goonc;
Darkmes was growme together like the might,
Whem things enclos' d in third seale came to light ;
Them said the angell, ** What thoufindest read.”
Reading, I found a mam of wicked breed,
Who gaddes abroad, hunts after Venus vaine,
Fowles after infamie, fishes for his gaine.
The man's a Deame, who in a manly case
No mam, bu§ poison is, with poison'd face ;
Pursuing persons with a powerfull spleene,
Seemes full oflenity, his face is leame.
Archdeacoms dog the deam they duely call,
Whose divers cammons diversly doe baule.
Hee chants of canmoms, cammons disavows,
Sells what's past sale, and Symons trade allows.
The deane's a dog, whose mose is ever good
' To Smell out gaine that springs from Cupids brood.
* “ Veniall comes from the Latin word venia, that is, leave or liberty.''—Note
in the margin.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHoPPE. 287
The clergyes coyme he cogges in with a wile,
There where he first had pitcht his masters toyle.
To him that gives hee offers help good store,
Βut when his hot dry hart cam drimke mo more,
And monyes surfet brings his thirst to emd,
There is mo cause the potion to commend.
To him that gives hee offers helpe good store,
But of his gouty fist the itching sore:
If angells oyle annoynt, to make him fleet,
Hee camnot helpe, the gout lyes im his feet.
Eid him to quiet quarrells hee doth cause,
From truth hee fiyes, at falsehood makes a pause.
Certaine in doubts, im certaime things doth doubt,
Thinkes ill withim, but speakes fullwell without.
The right hee crushes, amd the Wrong maintaines,
Justice he scornes whem he perceives his gaimes,
He keepes in compasse whem force beares some sway,
He keepes mo compasse whem force keepes away.
Out of a cloud shimes forth a hamd of gold,
The booke with fingers three to take makes bold ;
Opens the seale, vanishes out of sight,
With that the chapter fourth gam come to light.
The fashiomsTof officialls registred,
Their ravenous gripes amd swallows there I red,
Theire frauds, theire smares, their filthinesses bold,
Which mo great margims of a booke cam hold.
These are the mem that all the world affright,
Whose very face for feare makes the earth looke White.
Whom whilst in ragged rockes Rhodope getts,
To all lewd motioms she securely whets.
How much by imbred mischeefe they intemd,
Or by their office how they may offend,
What pem of swiftest scribe cam throughly write ?
What voyce, what tongue, cam perfectly emdite ?
Smaller offences other men disgrace,
Whem these with hellish furies come im place
With cruell deedes, all are of silent straine,
No men dare murmure, mo mam dare complaine.
These are the prelats huntsmem, faulkemers bold ;
Trappings for safe amd fearfull men they hold,
For skillfull, darts—netts for umskillfull doults,
Por carelesse, smares—birdlime for carefull coults ;
These to the prelats courts doe joim full fast,
Demeers amd thousands wip't away im hast ;
288 | THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSHOPPE.
Ten thousand more upon his side do fall,
Prelats right hand which mere come meere at all.
Churches they hunt for wondrous egerly,
Ey will or wrench if ome they cam come by.
How it was dedicate they nought enquire,
Eut what revenue thence they may acquire.
Mongst mamy qualities that from them rise,
All things they doe by contrarieties.
Officialls of right they do them call
Who have am office to offend withall.
The earth doth quake, whirlwinds come whisking by,
Erom heavem's throne a thund'rimg voyce doth fiy,
Cries, ** Ephphata, bee opemed suddenly :*'
With that the fift seale opems by amd by.
The chapter seeme, the preface I red first,
Of priestly mammers amd their actions worst.
Wo to them that digrace the Deity,
And for three halfpence sel the Trinity !
How filthilie deales he with thinges divine,
Mid's holy rites that always breathes of wine,
In Gods face belches, elep'd a sacrist is,
One way a priest, amother mot amisse ;
A sacrist rare, as who at ghostly meales
Saered thingg rarely to Godg people dcalog ;
A priest more oftem is he term'd rightewise,
*Cause ready prest fore others to his thrise ;
Hee sins more freely, amd without all care,
Because the most and worst of sims that are,
Hee learnes of people penitent in Lemt,
So thinks his owme mot worthy to be shent.
A mam of bloud, whom God doth imly hate ;
IHee loves mens death more tham their livimg state ;
Had rather have ome wamtom wench at hand,
Elevem thousand virgins them command.
The masse is dome, the priest his robe forsakes,
And them descends into a strumpets jakes.
So Jupiter, as fables feigned avowe,
Bid heav'm adieu for to goe seeke a cowe.
To women kinde this maxim hee propounds,
That tithe of goods for heav'm affords mo grounds :
None cam bee saved at the latter day,
Unlesse of her owne bodye tithe shee pay.
He knows what shee for in strong holds doth hold,
Nor children getts for lust, as I was told ;
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSHOPPE. 289
But that hee may have sowles at his owne cost,
To make amemds for soules that hee hath lost.
From heavem comes ome of a noble race,
A mamly womam with rose-coloured face,
The booke shee touches with her snow-white hamd,
Them the sixt chapter I did understamd. .
With figures short contriv°d this chapter is,
With letters small amd cleaving close i-wis ;
And yet the text is straightly interlimd,
Wherein the clergyes frequent faultes I find.
IFirst sluggish sloath, amd them presumptuous pride,
Lust that defiles, ambitiom high beside,
Undecent pleasure, amd each filthy deed
From clergyes foule contagion doe proceed.
Βehold the parson to the vicar all
His soules committs and life spirituall ;
Their tithes and causes to himselfe hee keepes,
Devoures them boldly, and yet fearelesse sleeps.
His erring soule hee cuts in peeces store,
Hee holds tem churches, or els many more ;
In severall cures full ill he is resident,
Present amd absent a meere accident.
His pallace toppe mounts up exceedingly,
The church of all saints looke [not] so highly ;
His strumpets coat is far more worth beside
Them are the clothes that doe tem altars hide ;
Pictures hee makes and edifices strange, -
New coymes and rimgs, and stately things for change.
His patrimony payes that governes all ;
Yet hee stands maked out of doores, and shall.
The soules that are committed to his care,
The vicar lookes as his owne soul should fare ;
For that hee may others more freely loose,
His owne soule first by mischeefe hee umdoes.
From clergymem flowes all emormity,
Who should serve God without deformity :
Foule thinges they trade im, and forbiddem wares ; •
And where they should mot, there they take their shares.
One plowes the seas upom his lords commamd ;
Tother plyes faires, whom trust mome may by lamd ;
A third at ploughe joymes with the oxe and asse ;
His orders bounds thus every one doth passe.
One gallant-like his shaving hath forborne ;
Amother takes the mame of priest in scorme ;
CAMD. soc. 17, 2 P
290
THE REVELATION OF GoLIAS THE BIssHOPPE.
A third gaines gaine, but learminges gaine he lackes:
Thus among laymen clergyes credit crackes.
A troublous troupe of megroes, with a storme,
Start forth out of some duskish pitchy forme,
In traines like bees they pass with mighty throng,
And roare out seav'm times, ** But thou, Lord, how long?”
With clatt'ring clamour of that simfull soumd,
My guide gam grumble, amd his voyce was drown'd ;
Stome still he stood, as soule had body left,
While the sev' meth seal was all in sunder cleft.
The abbots works and mammers I espide,
How every one to hell his flocke doth guide ;
In cloister move they, fixt in chamber stay,
Im chapter like some feaver for a day.
No worldly joyes these holy fathers love,
As passiom of a silent spirit prove ;
With harts contritiom, wat'ry teares good store,
Their shaving base, but habit beastly more ;
Eut though their habit bee but beastly sure,
Venus in them inhabits more secure.
If shamefull shaving doe bmt, ill agree,
They love their cuppes, their forhead is more free.
If thcy with weeping chamce their heart to weare,
Give wòórìtcâ cuppeg, and Gmiling they appeare ;
If tongues with silent spirit they refraime,
Yet many taunts their fingers cam speak plaime.
Whem they doe dine their grace is very short,
Their jawes are quike, their teeth make mickle sport ;
His throate an opem sepulcher each makes ;
Stomacks like fominge gulfe, fingers like rakes.
While with his momkes the Abbat feasts doth make,
They winde in wine, their licour lively take ;
The cup in both hamds holds the Abbat fast,
And with these lofty words cryes out at last :—
** How gloriously doth the Lords lamterme stamd !
A cup of strongest in a strong mams hand.
Ho Baccus 1 ho ! bee to our covent guide,
^Wash us with sprigge that sprimgs from David's side !**
A draught from Ceres drawne hee doth resume,
Amd them cryes out, ** Dare amy of you presume
In kind with mee to drinke this empty tumne ???
** Wee dare !” say they. ** Why then dispatch, have dome;
But least our drinking im mo order rum,
The cup who holds, hold cup till drinke bee dome.
THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BIssHOPPE. 291
From hence mo controversy cam befall,
Where all drimke all, mo strife cam bee at all.''
They make a statute amd law mutuall,
Remaines in cup that mone bee left at all;
With restles hands and belly they drinke up,
Empty a full, amd fill am empty cuppe.
Of monke a monkey monstrous each becomes ;
Monke sounds to momke just like two sounding drums ;
As pye to pye, parret to parret prates, -
Whose wit their master stomacke arbitrates.
Some teare with teeth untill their jawes doe swell ;
Others drinke drumke, their belly makes a well.
The sting of tongues the aflamimg fire doth feed ;
The fryers clacke the heate of strife doth feed.
Among theire fables amd their pots of wine,
The meane and rule doth drumkemmes resigme.
They say that favour is from fable tame,
The meane from much wine, rule from revel drawne.
Orders transgressiom frequent hence is made,
Praud, perjury, malice, and sland'rimg trade ;
Great want of witt, of things distractiom sad,
Glutting of guttes, of things commixtion bad.
The worlde hath them a momke mo greater devill,
Nothing more gripple, no more various evill.
Eid him to take, amd them hee's Lord of all ;
IBid him to give, amd hee owes nought at all.
If that hee dine, ?tis fit hee should not speake,
Least busy tongue teeths busy worke should breake ;
If that hee drinke, of force sit dowm he must,
Least bellyes load lay body im the dust.
Daumcing a dayes the drinke tubbes hee adores,
A nights a two leg'd beast hee still implores.
With so much trouble, with so mickle strife,
The mam of God meritts eternall life.
These things when I had fully seeme amd red,
My hands the guide sträight thrusts into my head ;
My head with fimgers foure hee soom undoes,
My heads whole frame into foure parts doth loose.
Amd leest these mis'tries I should see in vaine,
On my heads hinder part, to my great paime,
Thrusting a quill in, stiffe, amd dry, and keeme,
Writ in my braine all things that I had seene.
This dome to toppes of clouds I carried was,
Amd rapt up straight to the third heav'm did passe :
„<*
292 THE REVELATION OF GOLIAS THE BISSHOPPE.
A mist'ry marvaillous came to my sight,
Ineffable to amy worldly wight.
To sov'raigme judges counsell drawme along,
So mamy hundred thousamd thousamds momg
Was I, where God's deepe counsailes I did find
Inscrutable unto each humane mind.
These things I kmew, and straightway hungry grew ;
Great coumcells mobles all about mee flew ;
Some bread of poppey give for dainty thing,
Letheam cakes, licour to drinke some bring.
When bread of poppey I like pappe had glutt,
And licour in at wofull lippes had put,
I soome forgat the gift God did bestow :
With pow'rs above could I then mothing kmow.
Erom heaven I like a third Cato fell,
Eut secrets mome cam from the Highest tell.
Yet what my guide did write withim my head,
That I to you more faithfully cam read.
Oh ! how great matters, O ! what marvailes great,
Of heav'nly things could I full well repeat,
If poppey supper, of so subtill trade,
Steppes of my mind had not so slippery made !
FINIS.
B.—DE CoNJUGE NON DUcENDA. (P. 77.)
1. French qf the beginning qf the Fourteenth Century.
[MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 117, ro.]
Eemé soit Dieu omnipotent !
Qe delivre d'emcombrement
Ceux qu'en li ont affiaunce
Par bome foi e dreite creaunce.
Par moi le di, qe l'ay priée,
Gaweim par moum su nomée,
Dieu me salva par sa puissaumce
De grant anuy e d' encombraumce :
S ivus dirroi biem coment ;
Ore escotez bomement.
Jadis voloi femme premdre,
Une pucele bele e temdre,
Qe mout estoit de gramt belté,
Devant totes l'avoi amée,
De lui esposer fust trop somoumz,
E conseillée des compaignoms
Que femmes prises avoient
E en sposailles viveient ;
Mout preyserent cele vie
Pur moi trere à lur compagnie,
Qu'il se puissemt de moi gabber,
Quant yl me verroumt repenter,
Si come eux meismes feseient,
De lur affere se repenteiemt.
IDIE CONJ U G E N ON ID UCIENID A.
293
Tamt me mistrent em le oraille,
E taunt preyserent esposaille,
Qe je fu tot consillée
M'amie aver esposée,
E me aver mis en acombraunce,
E tote ma vie em peysaumce.
Mès Dieu par sa merci
Me salva, come eymZ vus di ;
IPar sa merci me salva,
IPar treis aungles qu'il m'envoia,
Em ume valoie come aloy
Tot soul juer, come dirroi.
Coment les aumgles furent nomez,
Q' à moi furent maundez ?
Pieres de Corbloi fust le premer
Qe vimt à moi come messager ;
Le secounde out moum Laurence,
Homme de grant sapiemce ;
E le tierz compaigmoum
Joham-ou-la-bouche-d'or appelom.
Treis aungles les nomay,
Si vus dirroi biem pur quay :
Em seimte Escripture um puet lyre
Qe aumgel valt taumt à dyre,
Come cely qu'est bom messager,
Que bone chose vimt nouncler.
E bone chose ount moumcié
Ces trois aungles, pur verité ;
Quar par eux su eschapé
Longe peyme, la merci Dé! .
Bieres dit qe femme est frele,
Jà me soit ele si bele ;
Laurence dit que ele est chaungable,
Eauce, fole, e movable ;
Joham dit qe ele est corousouse,
Decewable, e orguillouse.
Veiez gi povre comencement
A domor homme bom talent
De femme prendre em esposaille !
N'est mie bom, je dy, sauntz faille.
Pieres dit qe femme prent,
Yl se charge grevememt ;
De tiel fees s'em est chargée,
Dount jà me serra deschargée.
Entre femme e soum marry,
Par cel affere, ce vus dy,
Qe cest charmele compagmie,
Quant le baroum me puet mie
Eaire le si sovent
Come la femme avereit talent,
Donqe prent à grant honeysoum
lUm ou deus desouz soum baroum,
Ou assez plus, par avemture,
Pur estaumcher cel ordure.
E umcore sachez-vous,
Jà ne soit-il si prous,
Ne la puet assez trover
A soum talemt de cel mester ;
Eiem puet estre lasse devemdra,
Mès jamès saulce me serra.
Par ce, Gaweyn, fetez que sage,
Gardez-vus de tiel outrage.
Pieres sa resone ad fyny,
Qe biem est digne destre oy ;
E pri qe um ly vueill emtemdre,
E sa resoun de riem mesprendre.
Ore vint avaunt Laurence,
E sa resome issi comence.
Femme est fole e trop legere,
1)e fol semblant e fole chere,
Trop variable e trop conveitaunt,
Meinte chose desirraumt ;
Quar si le baroum me puet
Trover la quamque ele veut,
Meimtemaumt se dorra
A um que trover la porra
Riche atyr, moble vesture,
Βele robe, ou riche pelure.
Coment qu'il aile force ne fet,
For que ele eit som pleisir tret.
Dieu ! quel dolour e damage
Avient sovent de mal mariage !
Pur ce, Gaweym, bel douz amy,
Seiez avysé e garni
De femme premdre, ne le fetes mye,
Dont serrez sages, quei qe um em dye.
E Johan le tierz compaignoum
Ore comemce sa resoum.
294 DE CONJUGE NON DUCENDA.
Certes, fet-il, mariage
Est la plus hàute servage
Qe soit pur honme qe vit;
Car il n'avera jamés respit,
Nient plus qe le buef joymt
En la charue, qu'est poimt
Sovent d'aguilloum agu,
Sovemt maldit e feru.
Tot emsi ce veiomz mous,
Avient del cheytif um espous,
Si tous jours me soit traveillamt,
Eymz e hors purchassaunt,
Sa femme sovent ly poindra
De le aguilloum qe ele a,
C'est la lange, trop legere
De mesdire, e trop amere.
Meintefoiz serra tencé,
NMesdit, hommie, e ledemgée ;
Tant 1'orra mesdire e temcer,
Qu'il ne savera quel part torner.
Allas ! fet-il, qe umqe fu mary !
Allas ! fet-ele, qu unque vus vy !
Allas ! fet-yl, que su vyfs !
Allas ! fet-ele, qe umqe vus pris !
Allas ! de sa, allas ! de là,
Où qu'il tourne allas ! y a,
Mès comemt qu'il allas ! en die,
Il me puet eschaper mye ;
Soffryr ly covient cele peyne
Tous les jours de la symeygne.
Bien dust estre par resoum
Sire e seigneur de la mesoum,
Mès ele velt la seignurye
Tot aver e la mestrye ;
E ou ce le hounte sourt,
Car ele temce sovent e plourt ;
E le prodhonme leve sus,
Si s'em wa hors à le hus,
E soule lalesse covemyr,
Fere e dire soum pleysyr.
Femme, plue, fume, e temsoum,
Emchacent honme de sa mesoum.
De tote peynes la plus amere
Est mort em sa manere ;
Mès male femme a soum tort
Est pluz cruele qe la mort.
Car mort passe em poi de ure,
E femme est languor qe trop dure.
Mieux valsist par temps morir,
Qe longement al col languyr.
Lamguir covent verroiment,
Qe male femme à compaigne prent.
Pur ce, Gaweyn, fetes qe sage,
Gardez vus de mal mariage.
Quant ces treis ount, parlé,
E moi ensi councylé,
Je respoundy brevement,
“ Bels séigrieurs, eje vUuseul."
Tot ensi su eschapé
Longe peyne, merci Dé !
En le noum de le piere e de le fis,
E de le seintz espyritz,
A cui homour e gloire apent
Sauntz fyn e sauntz comencement,
Si come est, fust, e serra,
IEm le siècle qe tousjours durra !
THE PAYNE AND SOROWE OF EvYLL MARYAGE. 295
Ap. 4y 3 3 ~ % %o
V.
2. English, qf the Fiffeenth Century.*
[From the Bodleiam Library, MS. Digby, No. 181, fol. 7.]
Glory unto God, laud and benysom
To John, to Peter, and also to Laurence,
Which have me take under proteccioum
From the deluge of mortall pestilemce,
And from the tempest of deedly violence,
And me preserved Ifell mot in the rage
Under the yoke and bondis of mariage.
I was im purpoce for to take a wiff,
Amd for to have wedded without avysemesse
A full fayre mayde, with hir to have ladde my liff,
When that Iloved of hasty wylfulmesse,
With othir folys tallowed in distresse ;
And some gave me coumcell, and gamne me to constreyne
To be partable of ther wofull peyne.
They lay upom me, and hastid me full sore,
Gave me coumcell with hem to be bounde,
And gamme to preyse eche day more amd more
The wofull lyf in which they dyd habounde,
And besy werem my gladmesse to confounde,
Themsilf rejoysyng, bothe at eve and morowe,
To have a felowe to lyve with them in sorowe.
* The same English versiom as that here givem was printed in a separate tract
by Wynkym de Worde, under the title, ** The Payne and Sorowe of Evyll
Maryage.” It has been lately reprinted for the Percy Society by my esteemed
friemd, Mr. Payme Collier. Wynkyn de Worde's edition begins with the fol-
lowimg stanza : —
Take hede amd lerne, thou lytell chylde, and se
That tyme passed wyl not agayne retourme,
, And in thy youthe umto vertucs use the :
Lette in thy brest no maner vyce sojourne,
That in thyne age thou have mo cause to mourne
For tyme lost, nor for defaute of Wytte :
Thymke on this lessom, and in thy mymde it shytte.
It may be observed that this English version is writtem much in the style of
John Lydgate.

296 THE PAYNE AND SOROWE OF EVYLL MARYAGE.
But of his grace God hath me preserved
Ee the wise coumcell of aungelis three :
Prom hell gates they have my silf conserved
Im tyme of vere, when lowers lusty be,
And bright Phebus was fresshest om to see
In Gemyné, the lusty and gladde seasoum,
Wham Ito wedde saught fyrst occasioum.
Myjoy was sette in especiali
To wedde oom excellyng in fairnesse,
And through here beauté to have made my silf thrall
Under the yoke of everlastyng distresse ;
But God all oonly of his grete goodnesse
Hath be am aungill, asye herde me tell,
Stopped my passage from thylke perelis of hell.
Among thise aungelis, that Were in mombre thre,
There appered oom oute of the south,
Which that spake first of all that trinité
All of oom sentence, the mater well couth ;
And he was called Johm-with-the-gildym-mouth,
Which concludith by sentence full notable,
Wyves of custome be gladly variable.
Aftir this Johm, the story seith also,
In confirmacioum of ther fragileté,
Howe that Petyr, called the Corbelio,
Affermyd playmly, howe wyfes gladly be
Dyvers of herte, full of duplicité,
Right mastirfull, hasty, and eke proude,
Crabbed of langage whem thei Iust cry lowde.
Who takith a Wyf rescevyth a grete charge,
In which he is like to have a fall;
With tempest possede, as is a sely barge ;
Wher he was fre he makith hymsilf thrall.
Wyves of porte beem so imperyall,
Husbondes dare not well gaymesay,
Eut lowly plie and lowly hem obey.
[The husbandes ever abydeth im travayle ;
Ome labour passed there cometh an other mewe,
And every daye she begynneth a batayle,
And in complaymynge chaungeth chere and hewe.
Under suche falsnes she faymeth to be true ;
She maketh him rude as is a dull asse,
Out of whose daunger impossyble is to passe.]

THE PAYNE AND soRowE OF EvYLL MARYAGE. 297
Thus wedlok is an endles penaumce,
Husbomdes kmowe that have experience,
A martirdome amd a comtynuaumce
Of sorowe ay lastyng, a deedly violence ;
And thys of wyves is gladly the semtence
Upom here husbomdes, when hem list to be bold,
Howe they allone governe the howsolde.
Amd if the husband happe for to thryve,
She saith it is here prudent purviaumce :
If they go bak agaymward and unthryve,
She sayth it is his mysgovernaumce.
He berith the wite of all suche ordynaumce ;
If they be pore amd fall in distresse,
She sayth it is his foly amd his lewdmesse.
Amd if he be no spere man good,
Hit may well hap he shall have am horne,
A large bome to stuff Wythall his hood ;
A mowe behynde, and faymed chere beforme :
And if it fall that there good be lorn
Βy aventure, or at evem or at morowe,
The sely husbond shall have all the sorowe.
The husbomd hath grete cause to care
For wyff, for childe, for stuff and mayné,
Amd if ought lacke she woll swere and stare,
He is a wastoure amd shall mever the :
But Salamon saith ther be thymgis thre,
Shrewed wyfes, rayne, and smokes blake,
Makith husbondes there howses to forsake.
Wyves beem bestes very unstable
Im ther desires, which may not chaumged be,
Like a swalowe which is insaciable :
Like perilous caribeis of the trouble see ;
A wawe calme full of adversité,
Whoes blandisshymg medles with myschaumce,
Callid Syremes, ay full of variaumce.
They hem rejoise to see and to be sayne,
And to seke sondry pilgremages, -
At grete gaderynges to walken upon the playne,
And at staracles to sitte on high stages,
Ifthey be faire to shewe ther visages ;
If they be fowle of look or countenaunce,
They cam amemd it with plesaunt daliaumce.
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 Q.
298 THE PAYNE AND soROWE OF EvYLL MARYAGE.
Of ther mature they gretly hem delite
With holy face faymed for the mones
In seyntuaries ther frends to visite,
More them for relikkes or amy seyntis bones,
Though they be closed under precious stones,
To gete hem pardom like there olde usages,
To kys no shrynes but lusty yong images.
[And of profyte they take but lytell hede,
Βut loketh soure whan theyr husbandes ayleth ought ;
And of good mete and drymke they wyll mot fayle in dede,
What so ever it cost they care ryght nought ;
Northey care not how dere it be bought,
Rather than they should therof1acke or mysse,
They wolde leever laye some pledge y-wys.
It is trewe, I tell you, yonge mem everychone,
Womem be waryable and love many wordes amd stryfe :
Who cam not appease them lyghtly or amone,
Shall have care and sorowe all his lyfe,
That woo the tyme that ever he toke a wyfe ;
And wyll take thought, and oftem muse
How he myght fymde the maner his wyfe to refuse.
Eut that maner with trouth cam not be foumde,
Therefore be wyse or ye come im the smare,
Or er ye take the waye of that boumde ;
For amd ye come there your joye is tourmed unto care,
And remedy is there nome, so may Ifare,
But to take pacyens and thynke none other way aboute ;
Tham shall ye dye a martyr without omy doubte.
Therfore, you mem that wedded be,
Do mothynge agaynst the pleasure of your wyfe,
Than shall you lyve the more meryly,
And oftem cause her to lyve withoutem stryfe ;
Without thou art umhappy unto am evyll lyfe,
Than, yf she tham Wyll be mo better,
Set her upom a lelamde und bydde the devyll fet her.
Therfore thymke moche and saye nought,
And thamke God of his goodmesse,
Amd prece mot for to knowe all her thought,
For tham shalte thou mot knowe, as I gesse,
Without it be of her owm gentylnesse,
And that is as moche as a man may put in his eye,
Por, yf she lyst, of thy wordes she careth not a fye.]*
* The parts included in brackets [ ] are only found in the printed edition.
LA DESPUTοIsoN DU vIN ET DE L* IAUE. 299
;* g} 3} •*} + £ & & £<; 3 Æ*
J-a-{-t. e&£ ….. 33* A£. 43« - *«o
And to conclude shortly om reasoum,
To speke of wedlok of foles that be blent,
Ther is mo more grevous fell poysoum,
Ne noom so dredfull a serpent,
As is a Wyfe double im here emtent.
Wherfore, yonge mem, to eschewe sorowe and care
Withdrawe your foot or ye fall in the smare.
--- --'-…':* ==.:. r.:. ;................ . . . ._. _.-. *-——-—---—-——»>- -= ==--- --- --- - - ---..• . • - • • -
-.
C.—DIALoGUs INTER AQUAM ET VINUM. P. 87.
1. French, qf the Thirteenth Cenfury.*
[From a MS. in the Bibl. du Roi at Paris, fomds N. D. No. 198.]
La Desputoison du Vin et de l'Iaue.
JE fui l'autr'ier à une feste, Et cuidieremt faire vergoingme
Au partir me dolut la teste, A Saint-Jehan et à Gacoingne,
Pour ce que je bus vins divers ; Et d'autre part à la Rochelle.
En mon chief monterent li vers Ainsi commamga la querelle,
Qui me firent ce dist dister, Car chascum se mist à desfance.
Que vous m'orrez gi recorder. Lors fist li diex d'amours desfamce
Li diex d'amours sa feste fist, Que plus ne s'entre-menasςassent,
IMès moisse et contens la desfist. Aincois leur repons proposassent
Des vims qui ce plet emtamerent Si come à chacum pretemdroit,
Et puis ensemble se meslerent, Et sur ce droit il leur remdroit
De bouche emtr' eus se desmentirent, Selom le miex qu'il saroit,
Et à biem pou se desmentirent, Et par le conseil qu'il avoit,
Por ce que chascum vouloit estre Des vins qui venus i estoiemt
Le plus hommoré et le mestre, Et de la pès s'entremetroient.
Eiaune, Clameci, et Aucerre A celle jormée assemée
Mistrent l'espée hors du fuerre Eiaume i vint la lance levée,
* This poem was printed by M. Achille Jubimal, in his Nouveau Recueil de
Contes, &c. vol. l, 8vo. 1839. Brunet describes two early primted editions of
a later French ** redactiom,*' emtitled, Le Déòaf du Vím et de l'Eav, of which the
concludimg limes are :—
** Je ne mangay ne chair me pain
Au soupper, qi vouldra savoir mon nom,
Pour scavoir qui est l'escripvaim
Em ce couplet est tout em plaim
S'on luy peut appercevoir.*'
300 LA DESPUTοIsoN DU v IN ET DE L'IAUE.
Vim d'Aucuerre et de Clameci,
Chascun d'eulz a dit : ** Vés me gi ;
Nous nous presamtons sans delai.''
Tous ceuz furent d'une partie ;
Saint Jeham me s'oublia mie,
Et Gascoigne, qui li est près,
Est vemue tantost après,
Et avec ce drecie leur vojlle
I vimdrent Anjo et Rochelle.
Ces .iiij. ensemble biem se timdrent ;
Par devant le dieu d'amors vindrent
Qui seoit entre .iiij. vins
Qui estoient mestre des vins ;
C'est vim Grec et vim de Gremache,
Chascun ot forrée gemache ;
Vim muscadet et vin de Chipre
Vestu de couvertures d'yppre ;
Ces .iiij. à court furent venu;
Cil sont au conseil retemu.
Le dieu d'amors cil costoient
Et comme asessour seoient ;
Adomc fu fet commandement
Parmi la court communement
Que n'am m'i fiere me boude
Et que leur resons en escoute
Et par delà et par degà
Adomc Aucuerre ce drega
Comme procureur fondé
Et des compaignons ordené,
Si parla contre Saint Jouan,
Qui procureur dès ouam
De ces compaignons estoit fet,
Aucuerre proposa son fet ;
** Sire, je suis .i. Aucuerrois
Qui sus tous vins doi estre rois,
Quar plus sui fors et entestans
Et les entrailles eschaufans :
Par ma force fas chiez doloir,
Et de Robin et de Mariom.
Chamter par mainte regiom ;
Je faiz gent triper et saillir
Et guerroier et assaillir ;
Je les fais emsemble combatre,
Et puis les abas .iiij. à .iiij.
Ceus qui j'ai la bouche lavée
Ne doutent me essai me espée ;
Il ne leur faut mule armeure
Je les fais hardis par mature,
De ma force et de ma vigour
J'euvre touz jors selonc vigor.
Saint Jeham ! il m'est chief em homme
Que tout à terre je m'estonne ;
Chascum le set, chascun le voit ;
Et puisque faire rois l'em doit
Des plus fors, et gent à acort
Somt que j'enteste le plus fort,
Estre doi li rois souverains
Et sur tous li rois primarins.
De Biaume set-om biem de voir,
Et biem partout fet som devoir ;
Elle est biaune et est alaitamt,
Por ce le pappe l'ama tant
Que beneison li donma
Et s'amour li abamdomna ;
Elle n'est trop rouge pe trop tainte ;
Biaume som non biauté aporte,
Biaume à biem mée s'aporte,
Eiaune benoit a le nom ;
Por ce sur tous vins a remom,
Por ce em bonté tous ce lia ;
Le pappe em li s'umilia,
Et quant l'em hommeure tel seigneur,
Tous li doivent parter honeur.
Clameci est de som lignage ;
Mès à lui pas ne s'aparage
Combien qu'il soit vins gracieus,
Bons, fors, et sustamcieus,
Especiaument cil de Goe.
Saint Jeham ! tu durs sus la joe:
Je, Claimmeci, Biaume, Nevers,
Vous metrons tretous à rouvers ;
Vous n'aurés jà contre nous force :
Pas ne vous prisons une escorce,
Sain Jouan ! qu'i pués-tu dire?
En toi n'a c'um pou de matire,
IMès de force me de biauté
Envers moy n'auras ylgalté ;
Car bele n'es ne gracieuse,
LA DESPUTO IsoN DU vIN ET DE L'IAUE. 30I
Grosse et aspre, dure et crueuse,
El n'a que rougeur seulement :
A sa couleur sa bonté ment ;
Elle porte couleur safistre,
Si m'aura jà croce me mistre ;
Mès Biaume sera couronnée
Por ce qu'elle est du pappe amée.
Et qu'es-tu, de la Rochelle
Qui m'est gracieuse me belle ?
Por Dieu, Sire, que l'em la monstre !
Cil Lombart en font leur composte ;
Eisiciem em omt à faire
Por scirop et buvrage faire ;
C'est chose emmiellée et non pure.
De chose composte n'ai cure,
Mès vims qui simples est de soi
Et fors puet estamcher la soi,
Comme moi, qui sui roi et prince,
Car touz les boiax je reteimce,
Par mom goust et mom arouser
Fas gens dormer et reposer.
ERochelle fait faire tonmerre ;
Mès je sui cler saillant em voire,
Fims, fres, froit, sade, fremiant,
Sasfrés, savoureus, et friant.
Que me puet-om plus demander ?
Se sui rois, si puis comamder.
En voire ou en vessel d'argent
Me puent boire toute gent,
Et ausi en hanap doré
Sui-je prissié hommoré ;
Et Biaune ausi y est béue
Et à grant joie recéue,
Mès jà me sera em vessel
Eochelle, tant soit bon ne bel,
Qu'el me soit laide et obscurcie.
>{< :k >k :% *
Por mes compaigmoms et por moi
Qui sont venus avecques moi
Tout ce vous ai-ge recité ;
Et si le juge em verité,
Por ce, que qu'am doie avemir,
Nous vueillez en bom droit tenir ;
Car se raisom me mous est faite,
Maimte fort lie em sera traite.
Je le vous di et biem l'oés,
Procureur sui avoués.”
Lors vim de Saimt Jouam parolle
Ce qu'il ot apris à l'escolle :
“ Vim d'Aucuerre avom entendu
Qui moult haut a som arc tendu
Et se vente de sa folie
Qu'il fait et de sa musardie ;
Quar ceus qui de lui vont buvant,
Si comme il dit, va decevant
Et les enteste et les asomme.
Ce m'est mie fet de preudomme,
INe m'om ne le doit pas prisier
De ce qu'il fet la gent moissier.
Quant au chief et au cors mesfait,
Il me doit mie par tel plet
Hommorez estre me prissiez ;
Mès em doit estre desprissiez ;
Quant proposse sa deshonneur,
Recevoir me doit pas hommeur,
IN'estre n'em doit oîz à court.
Ce vous dis-je à brief mot et court:
Je sui de bonne atrempeure
Tieus est l?estat de ma nature
A muli me fais maisememt
Qui me premt resonablement.
Des vins blans m'est-om pas meillour ?
J'ai force, bonté, et coulour ;
Ma couleur tieimg toute ma vie :
Vim d'Aucuerre, vim tost roussie ;
L'em me puet toutes pars mener
Et sans honte demener.
Me garde 1'em .ix. ams ou .x.
L'em m'a biem esprouvé jadis;
Mès vins d' Aucuerre tart dechiet,
De sa bomté aimsi li chiet :
Si di ce pour moi et l'arguë,
Que li vins qui me se remue
Est meilleur et plus covenable
Que celui qui m'est pas estable.
Vim de Gascoigme, sa colour
302
LA DESPUTοIsoN DU VIN ET L°IAUE.
N'est pas de petite valour ;
Les autres vins fet hommorer,
Quant de soi les veult coulourer :
Force donne, aide, et confort,
Et d'um vim foible fet .i. fort.
Il'a de vim plaime sustance ;
Il nourrist sams faire grevamce :
Aus testes est bons et au flanc.
Et du rouge y a et du blanc ;
Chascuns bonne nature engendre ;
Si doit-on pour eulz le droit remdre.
En mul temps me em mule sesom
Il n'est mulle comparoisom
De Clameci contre Gascoingne,
* >{< >{< * >k
Et Nevers n'est c'ume fussée ;
Gascoingme est ume grant contrée
Qui mains lieus hommeure souvemt.
Clameci n'est qu'um pou devant ;
Gascoigne est par terre et par mer ;
Largement la doit-om amer,
L'am l'a biem partout esprouvé:
Gascoimgne a l'en partout trovée.
** Avecques à tort a repris
Rochelle, qui tant a de pris
Que 1'en la va de partout querre ;
Chascum si l'enclot et l'enserre.
Car il m'est pas á gargommer
N'em me la doit q'aus boms domner ;
IElle cure cors et metie
Si qu'il n'i demeure pontie,
Mauvès vemt, mauvèse fumée :
Eiem a sa bonté esprouvée ;
Elle tient le cors sammement
Presamt em som fet hautement.
Par les grans seignors l'en salache;
Elle est du lignage Garmache,
Qui est um des grans vins du monde ;
Il m'est qui contre li respomde,
Et celle est savoureuse et sade
Dont elle gart le córs malade.
Em fait-elle pour ce à blasmer ?
Nanmil ; miex l'en doit-om amer.
Cras vims, aspres, ruides, et gros
Doivent-il avoir pris me los ?
Nanmil ; mès ceus qui doucement
Entrent et profitablement
Euvrent, doivent le jor avoir
Devant toutes gens de savoir.
Me mul sages home de valeur
Ne doit jugier selon colour ;
Et la couleur c'om a véu
Est-om biem souvent decéu :
Des iex ne boit-on, mès de bouche.
Or te tourne, Aucuerre, or te couche,
Qui fet doloir et cors et teste,
Et les courrous et les tempestes :
De toine doit-om faire conte ;
Tu fés les gens aler à honte.
Par ton mal, par ta mauvestié
Fés-ta maimte gent dehetié;
Mès qui veult bien sentance remdre,
Il doit à verité emtendre :
Por ce requerons oremdroit
Sus ce que l'en nous face droit
Et que par droit l'em i regarde ;
Quar il mous plest et si mous tarde
Que la sentance em soit domnée
Et la cause igi terminée.**
Endementres que propossoient
Et que sentance requeroient
Vim de Saimt Porgaim est sailli
Et durememt les asailli,
Et à toutes les .ij. parties
A commamcié grant envaies ;
Et dit : ** Foi que doi Saint Antoine !
Plet fetes de la chape au moinne :
N'à vous, m'à vous m'em est l'ommeur,
Mès à moi, qui sui le greigneur
Des vins et li plus reclamés
Et des greigneurs seigmeurs amés.
A la court de pappe et de la France,
Sus tous vims ai-ge l'audience ;
Se l'om a donmé la couromne,
Force ai sustamcieuse et bomme
Domtje fas les gens lessier
LA DESPUTοIsoN DU VIN ET DE L'IAUE. 303
Em joie et em feste drecier ;
Car je sui mez de bomme branche
Qui n'est trop rouge me trop blache.
J'ai la bouche, j'ai la couleur;
Nus homs ne puet trover meilleur.
CEil de perdris, c'est mom viaire ;
A meilleur couleur me puie traire.
Que me puet-em plus demander?
Toutes tables fis amender ;
Je sui bel, bon, et gracieus,
Je fas rire et cuer et euls :
De ce ne me pué mus desdire,
Et au royaume et à l'empire
Sui-je des greingneurs comméu.
Chascum le set qui ma béu,
Que touz jours ainsi ai esté
Que j'ai la souveraimeté.
Se mul m'em vouloit desmemtir,
Mon pouvoir li ferai semtir ;
J'ai voisins, amis, et parens,
Qui de ce me seront garems.
Dieu d'amors, vous le devez croire,
Quar la chose est partout motoire,
Et d'autre que vous le savez,
Qui sovemt de moi but avez.
Por ce mommés sui Saint Porgaim,
Car je sui saint, bom, cler, et saim.''
Quant vim Framgois a ce oi,
Ne s'en est pas moult esjoi ;
Em place saut, et recommance
A dememer grant moise et temce;
** Trop,'° le dist-il, ** sui esbahis
Qu'entre vous vins, em mon paìs,
Devant moi et en ma presance
L'onneur voulez avoir em France !
Mès soit ou me soit vostre pois,
Vo resom me valent .ij. pois.
Por home temir fort et ferme,
Et droit et raison nous aferme
Que toutes choses sont criées
De Dieu faites et ordenées ;
Ceste raisom ai amené,
Car je sui trop miex ordené,
Et la force ai miex atrempée,
Resonnable et amesurée,
Delicieus goust et saveur
Plus que qui veult avoir hommeur.
Chascum me desirre à temir,
Qarje puis trop miex maintemir
Cors em senté d'omme et de fame ;
Qarje fas ce porquoi sui fet,
Sans à mului faire mesfait.
Chascum veut santé, pes, et joie,
Et je ces .iij. choses envoie :
Semcté, pes, etjoie à tous temps
Pais, et li autre font contens ;
Si me doivent estre honmorë,
Mès de tous doi estre ennoré
Quant leur foles iniquités
Amemde ; moi la digneté
Apartient, l'ommeur em dememde ;
Quar leur maus par mon sens amende :
Sus ors resons doit premdre.
Eiem le m'aideront à desfendre
Tuit cil vim qui sont mi voisim,
Freres, oncles, parant, cousim.”
Quant l'iaue a entendu le plet;
** Sire diex d'amors, s'il vous plest,
Oiez-moi et faites raison.
Grant moise a em ceste messom
De ces vins, de ceste descorde ;
Ilomt biem gaaingné la corde
Par leur mauvestié, de grant temps,
Il font et moisses et contens,
Omecides et roberies ;
Et assés de ribauderies ;
Assez font nestre de difames,
Premdre les filles et les dames
A bomme gens et à preudommes,
Et despendre d'argent grant somme,
Et riches povres devenir,
Et souvent em honte venir
A mourir de mauvesse mort ;
Mait preudomme par vim som mort,
Et em sont devenus à homte,
IEt encor de moi me font conte
304
LA DESPUTOISON DU VIN ET DE L'IAUE.
Ne me me daignent recommoistre ;
Et si me puent sans moi mestre
Ne venir à frutefiance,
Et me laissent par leurbobence,
Et par eulz sui-ge desprisée. —
Jà par moi n'iere commenciée,
INe sera, noisse me mellée,
Nomme occis me fame craventée,
Ne riches povres me sera ;
Jà par moi mal me se fera.
Les cors et Ies drasje metie
Et par moi le blé frutefie.
Les arbres et les prés arouse ;
Qui que de terre ist me goulouse.
Je fas moulins meudre à pooir,
Je fas poissons cuire et laver.
Tel office ai et tel mestier,
Que chascum a de moi mestier.
Je porte més, dromoms, et barges,
Qui sont belles, grandes, et larges.
En moy pramt-em maimt bom morsiax,
Harens, poissons, et cras oissiaus ;
De moi sont li potages cuit.
Qui m'a du vim, si com je cuit,
Puet biem de moi boire à som aisse.
Il n'est riens qui m'ait grant malaise
Se je li fail à som besoing.
Rar túut le monde, près ct loing,
Et gens et bestes mors seroient,
Se de moi secouru m'estoient,
Et pour ce garde vous premez
Que leur folies me premez
Et leur orgueil vueilliez abatre ;
Devamt vous se veullent esbatre :
N'est-ce biem gramt possessiom
Quant de moy ne fomt menciom ?
Sams moi mus homs me porroit vivre,
Cil sont fol et mauvés et yvre,
Qu'il les crient, m'en doubtés pas;
Il em vemdront du trot au pas,
Si devés leur orgueil refraimdre :
Le mal ont ; n'em me les doit plaindre,
Car qui le mal fet et presante,
De tel los dojt avoir tel vente
Et de si haut si bas vemir.
Les terres doit-om maintemir,
L'en doit les humbles eslever.
Et l'orguilleus mauvés grever.
Sus ces resons que je propose,
Rendez-moi droituriere chose
Et ma grant souverainneté ;
Aimsi com tous jours ai esté,
Moy teimgniez em juste sesime,
Quar resom et droiture s'i encline.”
Quant li diex d'amors la movelle
Oy, som comseil em apelle,
Vim Grec et le vim de Gremache ;
De leur conseil poimt me de cache.
Vim de Chipre et vim muscadé
Y vindrent quamt furemt mandé,
Et vins Rinois qui là survint,
Au conseil estre li convint,
Por ce que touz seul ne fu mie,
Soupegom ausi de partie
Ne par de gâ ne par de là,
Le dieu d'amors les apella;
Toute la cause adomc leur momstre ;
Sur ce plet grant chose monte,
** Ceams a grant foisom de vims ;
Ce poisse-moi quantje i vins.
S'il se fussent entre-tuez,
J'em fusse moquiez et huez
De chascum qui siet sus som sueil.
Se je de vous m'ai bom conseil
Trop mal s'em yra mom afaire
Je me cuidoie avoir à fere
Qu'à .ij. parties seulement,
Or faut fere à tous jugememt ;
A fere à Saint Porgaim avons
Domt la bouche souvent lavons,
Quar il est moult meschams amis,
Et je m'ai mestier d'anemis.
Se je vueil faire som vouloir,
Li autre me feront doloir ;
Et d'um autre, certainememt
Vim Framgois parle sagememt,
Et si est em sa seignorie,
Dont il aura plus fort partie
LA DESPUTοIsoN DU VIN ET DE L'IAUE.
305
Et miex em sera deportez;
Biaus Seigmors, se ne confortez
Et conseillez em verité
En ce cas de pesibleté ;
<Car je vous di em vous créant,
«C'est ce qui plus m'em espowemte.
Ne merveilles m'est, ce me semble,
S'appellé vous ai ensemble.
ÌDonnés-moi conseil avenant,
*Grant mestier en ai maimtemant ;
Et de l'iaue que je dirai,
Ne comment iaue partirai.”
Tout aimsiques c'est conseilliez ;
ÌLe conseil fu fors esveilliez,
{Jui bommement le conforta,
Et tel conseil li raporta,
{Comme porvéu biem et gent:
** Sire, ces vins sont moult grant gemt :
iMoult de mamieres de vins sont,
{Qu'au departir se combatront,
Et la guerre frop grevera
{\ui tost ne les acordera ;
iEt pour eeste guerre achever,
Veil leur entr'eus pès ordemer ;
<Car s'emtr'eus me faites acorí,
Vous m'aurés vim foible me fort,
IMès à tous jours seront sechiez,
Et se seroit moult grant meschiez ;
£e seroit au pais la mort.
Bon compagmom seroient mort
£\uant vins ne porroient venir,
Et pour vous em estat temir,
3Devez l'iaue avoir à amie :
Vivre sams lui me poez mie ;
Par li vous vient toute richesce,
Ηommeur, valeur, pris, et noblesce,
Tout avoir, toute manentise.
3Por ce la temez à framchisse ;
C\uar sus tous a force et poisamce.
Avoir devez em li fiamce,
{Quar il m'est riens où cil s'embate
Que me mete jus et abate.
Il m' est vim, tant soit fort u monde,
CAMD. soc. 17.
S'el s'i met, qu'il me 1' confonde ;
Por ce li grant et li memeur
ILa doutent et portent honmeur ;
Et d'autre part, se vim par mage
Ne venoit, ce seroit la rage :
Trop en avoms defaut éu,
Dont le país est deeéu.
Puis que mestier avez de ceus,
Metës pës et acort entr'eus.”
Tout aimsi le comseil li dist,
Li diex d'amors li a lors dist :
** Venez avecques moi tantost,
Lassus u palès.'' Ci fist tost
Ex la sale «em est retornez
Où moblement fu atormez ;
En haut s'asist en sa chaiere,
Som conseil fist près de li trere ;
Si les appel en ceste guisse :
** Seigneurs, à vous tous redevise
Que tous paims sont bons et tous vins.
Vous estes parems et voisins ;
Si me devriés à nul temps
Avoir ne courrous ne contens.
Je di, et si est raa raison :
Chascum est bon e$ la sesom ;
Et si vous di en loiauté
C\ue chascum s'especiauté
A de bomté qu'autre m'a mie ;
Si m'em devez avoir envie.
Et bom vim souvent moult bien faut
Se dont .i. autre n'a defaut ;
{C'est selom les complecioms
Et des gens et des regions.
Des vims chascum est bon sanz doute,
çui em temps et par droit en goute :
Chascum a son especial,
IMès l'iaue a .i. droit communal :
Partout s'espant, partout se met ;
3De toutes choses s'entremet ;
Chascum en a mesesité.
Por ce est-il drgit equité
Qu'em ces lieus soit biem gardée
Et de tous estas hommorée.
2 R.
306 EL PLEYTO DEL A.G.U.A CON EL WIN. O.
Or soiez ensemble aliez
Etem pez reconsiliez ;
Car quant a verité retraire,
Tous estes bons et nescesaire
Chascun de vous en sa seson.
Entr'amez-vous, seignors baron ;
Tous em pès comme amis serez,
Et enjoié ensemble vivrez.”
Livin quicest acort oirent,
Pès et amour ensemble firent,
Et puis ont sans iaue béu :
Aimsi fu leur contems chéu.
Plus s' entr’amerent que devant:
De pou de pluie chiet grant vent.
Earplicit la Desputoison du Vin et de l’Iaue.
2. Spanish, perhaps of the Seventeenth Century.
[From a printed copy, in the British Museum, without date, but apparently
printed early in the eighteenth century.]
Nuevo y curioso Romance, en quese refere el pleyto y pilblico desafio que tuwo el
Agua con el Vino, para saber qual de los dos era de mayor utilidad y provecho.
EN tiempo del Rey Perico,
año de Maricastaña,
quando andaba por el mundo
Don Quixote de la Mancha
deshaciendo à sangre y fuego
quantos tuertos encontraba :
siguiendo sus aventuras.
el discreto Sancho Panza,
parecio en su tribunal
una querella extremada,
unafuerte controversia,
que huvo entre el Vino y el Agua.
El Vino estaba quexoso,
y decia en voces altas :
“aqui de Dios, y del Rey,
no hay ya Justicia en España;
si la hay, cómo se Sufre
que à mi me quiten la fama,
siendo yo, por mi valor,
digno de eternas guirmaldas 2
Siendo el Rey de los Licores,
que cria la tierra basta,
quieren casarme por fuerza,
y mezclarme con el Agua 2
con el Agua, que es licor
donde se mean las ramas,
y otras muchas sabandijas,
tan inmundas, como malas:
qué hijos podràn nacer
de estas bodas desdichadas
sino males entripados,
tristezas, iras, y rabias
Y toda la culpa desto,
no se la darān al Agua,
solo à mi, que soy Cabeza,
como Adan con la Manzana.
Yo homro con mi presencia
las mesas y las viandas
de los principes mas nobles,
y los mayores monarcas;
yo alegro los corazones,
doy buen color a la cara,
engendro buenos humores,
y hago la gente estar sana.
Soy leche para los viejos ;
para los mozos triaca ;
para los muchachos, pan;
para el enfermo, substancia;
EL PLEY TO DEI,
307
AGU A CON E L VINO.
para el casado, fomentos;
arrebol, para las damas ;
para el flaco, fortaleza ;
para el valiente, arrogancia;
para los ricos, regalo ;
para los pobres, vianda ;
al pregrino, sustento ;
y al tabernero, gamancia.
Yo soy el que em los combites
siento la primera basa ;
y si acaso falto yo,
todo lo demâs es paja.
En ellos doy à las gentes
diversiones sazomadas,
formo titeres y juegos,
volamtimes y mudanzas.
Hago de um candil, ciem luces;
de una luz, mil lumimarias ;
de una aguja, hago um alfange ;
y de una pica, ciem lanzas.
Todo el mundo me celebra,
sus maciones me hacem salva;
temgo en Flandes, seìorìa ;
tengo merced em Espafia ;
en Francia, tengo excelencia ;
alteza, en toda Alemamia ;
serenissima, en Suecia ;
y majestad, em Bretafia.
Los Moscobitas me adoram ;
los Tudescos me proclaman ;
los Ingleses me conducem ;
y los Olandeses me amam.
Quien hay que mo me celebre,
por mis virtudes tan raras ?
Todos me estimam, y en todos
hago efectos de importancia.
Soy balsamo para heridas,
y em toda suerte de llagas ;
en dolores de cabeza
soy medecima aprobada.
Curo los ojos y oìdos ;
las encìas ulceradas,
conforto la demtadura,
samo de mal de garganta,
el estomago comsuelo,
alivio el dolor de hijada:
soy oleo para el de piedra,
recreando las entraíias.
Quito la melancolla,
y tristeza demasiada ;
qual fue la que padecìa
uma muy principal Dama.
Esta, mo hallarom remedio
para poder alegrarla,
mi com costosos cordiales,
mi com saraos y damzas.
Hasta que Pedro Ximenez,
con unas, dos, ò tres tazas,
que um almacem Malaguefio
franqueò de sus tinajas,
la dexò tam jubilosa,
alegre, y regocijada,
que olvidando su modestia,
comemzò à dar carcajadas,
a repicar castaiìetas,
y à decir em voces altas :
ay, que me llevam al cielo,
vestida, alegre, y calzada !
Em fin, yo consuelo al triste,
que es obra piadosa y samta ;
y aunque mo visto al desnudo,
le hago despreciar la escarcha.
En las bodas de Canaà
quiso introducirse el Agua,
y Cristo la bolviò Wino,
porque el festin no se aguàra.
Allâ em la ultima cena, r ■*
quando el amor que abrigaba-
em su pecho el Redemptor
rompiò los diques del alma
queriendo sacramentarse,
para que su Esposa Santa
gozasse en este destierro
su presencia soberama,
solo tomò Pam y Vino,
para una cosa tam alta,
308 EL PLEYTO DEL AGUA CON EL VING.
que es la mayor excelencia,
que de m\ cuenta la fama.
De Suerte, que solo el pam
pudo, con su buema cara,
competir com mis grandezas
en Mesa tam soberama.
Y por esso dice biem
aquel proverbio de Espafia :
Pan y Vino es media vida,
la candela es lo que falta.
Otro dice: Pan de ayer,
y Vino de ciem semanas,
hacem vivir mucho tiempo,
y tiemen la gente sana.
Y tambien dicen los viejos :
que es el Vino uma triaca,
que em el veramo refresca,
en el Otofio restaura,
em el Inviermo calienta,
em la Primavera evaqua
todos los malos humores ;
mas siempre ha de ser sin Agaa ;
que por esso dice un texto :
dueleme el pecho c©n Agua,
y em bebiendo Vino puro,
quedo como una mamzama.
Estas, y otras excelencias,
que fiiera largn el cnntavlas
estam pidiendo justicia,
siendo mi justicia clara.
Castiguese à mi ememigo,
como cosa despreciada,
sim sabor, oHor, ni gusto ;
mi ser buemo para nada.
Yo tengo hermoso color,
mejor olor y fragrancia,
pues el sabor, que lo digan
quantos me gustam y tragan.
Arrojad el Agua allà
à ser facistol de ramas,
à pürificar fregomas,
y à limpiar calles y plazas,
que si sirve em otras cosas,
es menester samtiguarla :
y assi dicem : algo tiene,
pues que se bendice el Agua.
Aqui el Vimo concluyò ;
y haciendo llamar al Agua
para oìrla sus descargos,
hablò en aquesta substancia :
Yo soy aquella prineesa,
hija del mayor monarea,
que diò sèr al umiverso,
y lo sacò de la nada.
Nunca conocì otro Padre ;
pues dice la Historia Sacra,
que el Espiritu Divino
andava sobre las aguas.
Esto era em el principio,
y alli fuerom apartadas,
umas sobre el firmamento,
donde fueron colocadas ;
otras en cavados senos
mandò fuessem congregadas ;
à las quales llamò Mar
de sus grandezas el mapa.
Aqui de mis excelemcias
comienza la historia rara,
pues las aves y los peces
fuerom criados del Agua.
Com quo todog loG provechòs,
y regalos, que se hallam
em tantos pescados y aves,
son privilegios del Agua.
Quien mira à tanta copia
como à essa regiom vaga,
del ayre puebla, que no
cante à Dios mil alabanzas.
Quien mo se admira de vèr
en los mares, y sus playas,
tanta variedad de peces
de que està poblada el Agua ?
Pues si miras en la tierra
tantos arboles y plantas,
tanta variedad de yervas,
tantas frutas sazomadas,
EL PLEYTO DEL AGUA CON EL VINO. 309
tanta multitud de flores,
de simientes la abundamcia,
tanta copia de animales,
tantos bueyes, tantas bacas,
tantas mulas, tantas yeguas,
tantas ovejas y cabras,
todos vivem à dispensas
y beneficio del Agua.
Còmo se criam las yerbas ?
y como crecem las plamtas ?
como vivem los gamados ?
como la tierra se labra ?
como el hombre se alimenta ?
como comercia y contrata ?
como el trigo se sazoma ?
como se muele, y se amasa ?
Cierto es, que para esto
es tam mecessaria el Agua,
como ensefia la expériencia
el afio que vieme escasa.
Todo es hambre, todo ahogos,
solo la penuria se halla,
solo los avaros vivem,
quando todo pobre clama.
Las ciudades, y los templos,
los edeficios y casas,
mo se puedem fabricar
sim el ayuda del Agua.
La sal para los guisados,
y otras cosas necessarias
à la vida, se compone
y se fabrica del Agua.
Muchas provincias y reynos
vivem com mucha abundancia,
y no comocem el Vino ;
mas no hay minguna sin Agua.
Y los reynos domde el Vino
se bebe con abundancia,
es domde reynam los vicios,
y se admitem sectas falsas.
Yà lo llora Inglaterra,
yà lo lamenta Alemania,
yà los Suecos lo gimem,
y todo el Norte lo clama,
Y por aquesta razon
no ha hecho pie em muestra Espafia
ha heregia, porque em ella
se bebe el Vimo com Agua.
Y si yo me he entremetido,
ha sido solo com ansia
de evitar ambos excessos,
como el Vimo executaba.
Si mo, digalo Noè,
despues que saliò del arca,
que porque lo bebiò puro,
fue su inocemcia burlada.
Y despues, quando lo supo,
queriendo tomar venganza,
dixo: mo se yo còmo lo hiciera
si se huviera echado Agua.
Digalo Loth, pues el Vino
encendiò en èl tam gram llama,
que cometiò com sus hijas
una acciom tam mal mirada.
Tambiem lo dirâ Holofernes,
quando con su misma espada
supo triumfar de èl Judith,
y degollarlo bizarra.
Yo no he memester al Vino
para acrecentar mi fama,
ni para ostentar virtudes,
ni para ser estimada.
Solo pretendo, que entienda,
que le soy muy necessaria,
no solo para criarse
em la uba sazonada,
simo para que su ardor
com rmi frio se deshaga :
com mi humildad su sobervia:
com mi simpleza sus maìas.
Temgo yo en toda la tierra
mi opiniom muy assentada,
pues soy la que en el bautismo
Hago renacer las almas.
Y finalmente, em la cruz
quiso el Supremo Momarca
310 LE DEBAT DU CUER ET DE L’oei L.
echar el sello à mi honor,
y dår realce à mi fama.
De su divino costado,
con Su Sangre sacrosanta
Salio un arroyo divino
de agua cristalina y clara.
Todas estas excelencias
no me pueden ser negadas,
y assi, pido à tu equidad,
Se mire bien esta causa.
Atento estuvo escuchando
Don Quixote de la Mancha
las razones, que en el pleyto
ambas partes alegaban.
Y despues de consultar
a su consejero Panza,
aumgue él no fue aguado munca,
sentencio à favor del Agua.
Y el Poeta pide à todos
los de la opinion contraria,
no apelen de la sentencia,
y le perdonen sus faltas.
FIN.
D.—DISPUTATIo INTER CoR ET OCULUM. (P. 93.)*
French, of the Fifteenth Century.
[From the Bibl. du Roi, at Paris, MS. 7388.]
Le Debat du Cuer et de l’Oeil.
Oü pluseurs ont l’un l'autre attrait,
EN May la premiere sepmaine,
En laquelle à chassier j’amoye
Que lesbos sont paret de vert,
Esquels le rossignol se maine,
Quant il a son doulx chant ouvert
Pour resjoir ceulx, qui couvert
Sont en amours de dueil Soudain,
Mon plaisyr c'estoit descouvert
Pour aler chasser cherf ou dain;
Nous quismes tant de toutes pars,
Qu'en fin trouvasmes, pour chasser,
Grans cherfs en la forest espars,
Pour leur pasture pourchassier.
Adont je prins à embrassier
Pluiseurs ramseaulx d'olme et d’aubel,
Desquelk pour mous mieulx radressier
Lors je fis par mon veneur mettre Je fit les brisés bien et bel.
A ung de mes lymiers le trait,
Puis mous alasmes entremettre
D'aler en queste bien à trait,
Pour savoir saucun cherf retrait
S’estait en une forest moye,
Quant ce fu fait, je retournay
Querre tous mes chiens, et revins
Oil d'alant maint contre atournay,
Et quant en la forest je wins,
* I owe the transcript of this poem to M. Alexandre Teulet, the editor of the
Dispatches of La Mothe Fénélon, 7 vol. 8vo. (under the direction of Mr. Pur-
ton Cooper), one of the most important contributions to English history which
has appeared for many years; and of an excellent edition of the works of Egin-
hard, published by the Société de l’Histoire de France.
LE DEBAT DU CUER ET DE L'OEI L.
31]
Ou lit trouvay deuz cerfs somnins ?
Pour quoy fiz somner les chors,
Et chiens courir plus de six vins
Qui faisaient joyeulx accors.
Car le cuer qu'em dueil om dechasse
Eust en plaisance esté reduis
D'oir les chiens faire leur chasse
Sy proprement estaient duis,
Et tant douls estait leur conduis,
Que leurs tons, qui retentissaiemt
En le foret, estait deduis
Plusque d'instrumensquels qu'ilssoient.
Et em chassant près de ma voie,
Voix fememines entendy ;
Plus doulce oyes m'avoye :
Lors de mon cheval descendy,
pour mieulx oir et attendis
Tant que leur chamssom ot fim prise ;
Et du lieu savoir contendis
Où estoit ceste doulce emprise.
Je feus des dames gracieuses
Recuelly de vouloir parfait,
Qui de flours moult delicieuses
Ung gent chappel avoient fait,
Jamais n'en sera mul si fait ;
Lequel liement me dommerent,
Et lors je me trouvay refait,
Quant ainsy joly m'ordonnerent.
Puis 1'une par la majn me prist,
Et ume chanssom ala dire.
Chascume des autres emprist -
D'em faire autant, sams contredire,
Si tresdoulcement que redire
N'avoit en leur voix et mesure ;
C'estoit vie pour oster dire
Ung cuer troublé à desmesure.
Aimsi ne se faingnirent pas
A chanter les amans gentils
Qui de leurs yeux, par droit compas,
Croyoient leurs regars soubtis,
Ou ils avoient appetis
D'offrir leurs cuers em bonne entente,
Et estre à servir emtemtis
Tant qu'amours em serait contente.
L'une hors de la feste yssy,
Et la compaignie eslonga ;
Je ne savoye ce soussy
En elle aucum droit callenga ;
Mais mom oeil grant plaisir emga
En mom cuer à la regarder,
Car de tout annoy le purga,
Pour le toudis joyeux garder.
Ce sembloit umg amgIe que Dieux
Eust fait du chiel descendre em momde.
Om me pourroit regarder de yeulx
Dame plus gracieuse et monde.
Car comme l'eaue qui suromde
En mer om ne puit espouissier,
Tous ceulz esquels sagesse habonde
Ne sauroient ses biens prisier.
Et sa nonpareille beauté
Mon plaisir toudis comtraindoit
A acquerir sa feaulté,
A quoy mom pemser contendoit ;
Aussi mom desir m'entendoit
A riem, qu'à la grace d'icelle
Par bomme amour, qui s'acordoit
Que je feusse serviteur d'elle.
Tant serchay que dames grant mombre
Trouvay, d'alès une fontaine,
Soubs ung pim qui leur temoit ombre ;
Mais ce m'estoit chose incertainme
De congmoistre la plus haultaine,
Tant estoit leur atour notable,
312
LE DEBAT DU CUER ET DE L'oEIL.
Et doulce beauté très montainne
Sur les autres incomparable.
Et estoient accompaignies
De hommes gentils, bien habilliés ;
Veu n'avoie en compaignies
Plus gayes gens, me mieulx tailliés,
D'estre prestement conseilliés
De festoyer gens haultement,
Tout les voyes reveilliés,
Et eux contenir gentement.
Assez près je m'aprouchay d'eulx
Et les saluay tous ensemble,
Puis devers moy en vindrent deux,
Qui me dirent : “ Sire, il nous semble
Qu'en vous plaisant deduis s'assemble,
Comme apparoir puet par vos fais,
Quant vos corps ne se desassemble
Des chiens, pour la chasse parfais.
“Sy vous prions que venez voir
Les dames et les damoiselles ;
De vous festoier grant devoir
Feront de l'onneur et bien d'elles.
Et pour bien chanter ce sont celles,
Qui sur toutes portent le nom;
Aussi d'amoureuses nouvelles
Conter elles ont le renom.”
Tant de biens om m'en recorda,
Que je feus en joy ravis;
Pour quoy mon vouloir s'acorda
D'elles aller veoir, crije vis
Leurs gens corps et amoureus vis,
De Dieu et de dame Nature
En toutes beautés assouvis,
Sur toute humaine creature.
A toutes je feis reverence,
Du mieux que le savoie faire ;
Non mie selon l'apparence
De leur gentil et noble affaire,
Oü il n'avoit rens que reffaire:
C'estoit de honneur l'exemple fin
C'on ne saura jà contrefaire
Tant que le monde prendra fin.
Mon cheval lyay à ung arbre,
Contre lequel ma teste mis;
La terre froide comme marbre
Trouvay, dont de froit je fremis,
Moy complaignant que je tremis
De grace à celle demander,
Qu'à avoir mon oeilm'ot promis,
Quant premier la volt regarder.
De ce penser, qui me sourvint,
Je trouvay m'esperanche estraincte ;
Dont dur gemissement m'en vint,
Car je le trouvay en plours tainte,
Et de dueil asprement attainte,
Pour ce que ne veoye point
Celle, qui ma joy ot destainte,
Et je m'endormis on ce point
Et en dormant plaindrej'oys
Mon cuer, et à mon oel debattre,
Disant: “ Faulx oel, mal je joys
De toy, qui t'as voulu esbattre
A faire ton regard embatre
Ou cher vis de le belle née ;
Carjus de moy as fait abattre
Très amoureuse destinée.”
L'Oeil.-L'oeil dist au cuer: “ Aquelle
fin
Me dis-tu si honteuse injure ?
Je suis,” dist-il, “ ton vray affin,
En ma leaulté, je te jure,
Ne croy pas que je me parjure ;
Car onques mal je ne te fis,
Et n'ay doubte qu'on me conjure
De toy grever, soyes en fis.”
Le Cuer.-“ N'as-tu pas, par doulce
aventure,
Choisie, entre les gracieuses,
LE DEBAT DU CUER ET DE L'oEIL.
313
La plus parfaicte creature,
Qui soit sur toutes amoureuses,
Et, pour ses doulceurs plantureuses,
Sur elle tom regard avoies,
Plus que sur autre des joyeuses
Que belles et bonmes trouvoyes ?”
L'0eil.—** Cuer, je ne vueil point em
my mettre,
Que je m'ay dame véue
En plaisant mentieng entremettre
De parfaitte hommeur pourvéu,
Que sur les autres esléue
Four la plus belle et doulce savoye ;
C'est doncques par toy eschéue
Hayme en moi, qui te desvoye.''
Quant elle ot pensé ume espasse,
A la feste s'em retourma ;
Et en doulceur, qui toutes passe,
A chamter sa voix atourna.
Mais à chascum pas que tourma
La gracieuse, sans desvoy
De mom oeil, où mul faulx tourna,
Avoit ung amoureux convoy.
Et ains que dicte ot sa chamson,
Ung cherf vint illec, qui sailli
En la fontaine, et par le som
De mom cor mes chiens recuelly,
Desquelx le cherf fu acuelly
Sy asprement em ce pourpris,
Que de pour souvent tressailly,
Pour ce qu'il se sentoit pourpris.
Tous les gentils hommes et dames
Prenoient plaisir à veoir
Chassier les chiens, ausquelx cuydames
Pour le cerf dedems l'eaue avoir.
IMais de tel deduit m'autre avoir
Mon oel tresor me vouloit faire,
Qui de celle, où tous biens avoir,
IRegardez l'amoureux affaire.
CAMD. soc. 17.
Quant le cherf se fut deslaissiés,
De la fontaine s'eschappa ;
Car mes chiens estoient lassés,
Pour quoy nuls d'eulx me l'atrappa;
Mais le buisson où se frappa,
Fu de chiens emclos, sams arrest,
Et em courant près s'entrappa
Par les ronsses, em la forest.
J'alay des dames congié prendre,
Et la beste poursuy fort,
Où en chassant senty souspremdre
Mom cuer de triste desconfort.
Je me savoie quel effort
Avoir povoit, ne quel mesaise,
Ne trouver aucum recomfort
Dont mettre le peusse à som ayse.
Et tant chassay, que je fus serf
De veoir le soleil mucier.
Jà me veoie chiems me cherf ;
C'estoit biem pour moy courouchier,
Car la muit se vimt avancier
Sy fort, qu'em ce lieu me perdis,
Et fu contraint pour y couchier,
Où tant qu'il fu jour j'attendis.
Le Cuer.—** Oil, car sur la très bien
faicte
De desir le regard trays,
Domtje fus enjoye parfaicte
Du plaisir que t?em attrays ;
Car ses biens em moy pourtrais
Et amis que mercy demandasse
Loimg de celle te retrays,
Ipour ce que d'espoir m'amendasse.”
L'Oeil.— ** J*ay franchise qu'à mon
plaisir
Mes regars, où je veul, t'assamble ;
Domt avoir n'en dois desplaisir,
Ne toy fait au miem ne ressamble,
Combiem que demouroms ensemble,
2 S
314
LE DEBAT DU cUER ET DE L'oEI L.
Car je suys pour regarder fais,
Et toy, pour amer, sy me semble,
Qu'à moy dommer charge meffais.”
Le Cuer. —** Comme le fruit ne fruc-
tifie,
S'il m'a la challeur du soleil,
Aimsi, je te le certiffie,
Amer me puis, sans tom conseil ;
Car tu ordonmes l'appareil
De me dommer vouloir d'amer,
Et ung tour m'a fait non pareil,
0ar par toy sens pour doulx amer.”
L'Oeil.—** S'à dame regarderj'entens,
Domt tu deviengmes amoureux,
Et d'esperamce m'es contens,
Pour quoy tu soyes doloreux,
NM'em dois-tu, par mos rigoreux,
Ly villainement reprouchier,
Quant pointje ne suis vertueux,
Pour toy de merchy approuchier ?”
Le Cuer.—** Tu deusses avoir attendu
Que la bouche eust grace requise,
Et que l'oreille eust entendu
Se je la pense avoir conquise ;
Aimsi m'eusses plaisamce acquise,
Et je me treuve pourvéu
De douleur, que pour moy as quise,
Et de joie despourvéu.”
L' Oeil.—** Ne me chault de mez ne de
bouche,
De piets, d'oreilles, me de mains,
Trop plus à regarder me touche
Les beaulx douls visaiges humaines
Des dames, car em joye mains,
A l'eure que je les regarde,
Et de ce tu n'as valu maims,
Se biem à tom fait tu prems garde.”
Le Cuer.—** C'est bourde, faulx mur-
drier, tu m'as
Feru d'um aspre cop mortel,
Par tom regard, dont je suis mas.
Je me te cuidoye pas tel,
Car du riche et noble chatel,
De bom confort me deserites ;
Par le sacrement de l'autel,
Tu es plus mauvais qu'um herites !”
L'Oeil.—** Je me suys murdrier et im-
credulle ;
Om me trouve toudis leal,
Ne, par tesmoignaige ou cedulle
Monstrer me me pues desloyal
Vers Amours, â qui suys feal.
Et s'au contraire veuls rens dire,
Ardant Desir, som mareschal,
Em fais juge, sans contredire.”
Le Cuer.—** Tant qu?est à moy, je Suys
content
Que par devant lui se recorde
L'affaire de motre comtemt ;
Et se tom vouloir me s'accorde
De congnoistre, que discorde,
Que j'ay à toy, ne me vaulra,
Sams em avoir misericorde,
Mom corps combattre t'em vouldra.*
Adont 1'oeil au cuer respondy
Que contre lui s'em deffemdroit,
Et lors chascum d'eulx entendi
D'aler devamt Amours tout droit.
Et quamt ils furent là endroit,
Desir, le mareschal d'Amours,
Dist au cuer : ** Proposes adroit
Tout le cas de vostre remour.”
Le cuer me prist nuls advocas ;
Car som fait mesmes proposa,
Et dist : ** Desir, vecy mon cas :
L'oeil, ou quel pluseurs proposa,
Naguerres som regard posa
Souz la belle, où n'a que repremdre,
Par plaisir, qui se disposa
LE DEBAT DU CUER, ET DE L'oEI L.
315
De lui faire ce fait emprendre.
** A cellui regard avoyez,
Amour volt em moy souvenir
Plaisamce et Desir envoyer,
Lesquels me firent devenir
Vray amoureux, pour parvemir
En la grace de la très lye,
Ou jà me pourray avenir,
Dont je suy en melamcolie.**
Et Desyr, sans faire demour,
Du fait ala dire le voir
A som seigneur et maistre Amour
Qui lui ordomma que devoir
Feist de belle plache avoir,
Pour faire um champ, bien clos de lices,
Et qu'il eust, pour le gaige voir,
Ung hourt preparé de delices.
Lors Desir, comme diligent,
Eist faire urì champ de cor en cor,
Pavé de fins tissus d'argent,
A doubles lisses de fim or.
Oncques Nabugodomosor,
Qui sur tous fu umg riche roy,
N'amassa si moble tresor,
Comme estoit ce gentil arroy.
Car ou camp avoit deux entrées,
Faites de jaspre et de cristal,
Par ouvriers d'estrainges contrées,
Où bamieres de fim corral
Furent, par art especial,
Toutes fermans à clefs d'ivoire,
Qu'un serorier de Portuigal
Lyma d'une lyme de voirre.
Le hourt d'Amours estoit fait d'ambre,
Fondé de pillers de Caillays,
Où garde-robe, salle, et chambre
Estoient comme em umg palais ;
Les tapis m'estoiemt pas lais,
Où de la Rose ly Romams,
Pour lire aux amans clers et lais,
Estoit escript de dyamans.
La chaiere estoit moult jolie,
Où Amours devoit estre assis,
De cler bericle biem polie,
Sur .iiij. espreviers d'or massis ;
Et ou dossier estoient six
Escharboucles, fines et mettes,
Plus luisans, dont je fu pensis,
Que me somt ou chiel les planettes.
Et à l'eure qui estoit prise,
Du cuer et l'oeil combatre là,
Amours, que sur tout autre prise,
De l'ayr em som hourt avala,
Et seoir em som siege ala,
Vestu d'ume robe broudée
De perles ; avec cela,
D'esmeraudes estoit bordée.
Le Cuer.—** Et l'oeil m'a mis em ce
party,
Car lors qu'il vit que fus attaims
De l'amour d'elle, il se party,
Avant qui je feusse certains,
Et de la belle, aux biens haultains,
Je peusse avoir allegement.
Ainsy par l'oeil je suis longtains
De celle, à qui suis ligement.
Et ce grief à la mort me maimme,
Tamt doloureusement m'a pris
IDesconfort, en son dur demaine.
Ainsi a l'oeil vers moy mesprims ;
Car s'à la belle, de hault pris,
N'eust donné son regart si fort,
Ce dur mal ne m'eustjà pourpris,
Et vesquisse sans desconfort.
** Dont je me complains justement
316
LE DEBAT DU cUER ET DE L'oEI L.
De l'oeil, et s'en avant voult mettre,
Que mon cas, qui est justement,
En vous, Desir, m'em veul soubsmettre,
Ou en ma loyauté promettre
De lui, present Amours, combatre,
Devant lequel vueilliez commettre
Nostre querelle sans debattre.”
L'oeil respondy : ** Je n'ay pas fait
Chose, qui soit au cuer contraire ;
Car se j'ay ung regard parfait
Em la belle volu retraire,
Le cuer n'em povoit mal attraire,
Puis qu'Amours m'a dommé l'office,
Qu'à mon gré puis mes regars traire ;
De lui m'ay autre benefice.”
Le cuer replica ce langaige,
Et dist à l'oeil: “ Tu as menty,”
Ung souspir em gette, pour gaige.
L'oeil respondy au cuer : ** Mais ty,
Et pour tom fait estre amenty,
A bon droit ton gaige recueilly,
Affin qu'Amours soit adverty,
Qu'à tort Lo11 courage 111'acueille.”
Quamt Desir ot oy l'affaire;
En my May jour leur assigna
Devant Amours, et em fist faire
Lettre, que chascun d'eulx signa ;
Car 1'um et 1'autre em racina
Propos, em lui de maintenir
Som droit, disant : “ Desir, sy m'a
Chose que me veulliés temir.”
Lors Regard, ly heraulx gentis,
Appella l'oeil presentement;
Qui de vemir fut ententis
Armé de douls esbatement,
Sur ung genet de parement,
Qui me sembloit mie estre las
Couvert de deduit richement,
Et s'espée estoit de soulas.
Cotte d'armes avoit de joye,
Ou figurée estoit leesse
De gens, avoit grande mon joye,
Où furent bel actuel proesse
De port, melodie, moblesse,
De pervenche habilliés tous vers,
Et de margollaimne à largesse
Estoient tous leurs chevaulx couvers.
Et si tost que l'oeil approcha
Les lisses, pié à terre mist,
Et d'entrer ou champ s'avamcha,
Contre le cuer, comme i] commist ;
D'Amour saluer s'entremist
Puis entra en ung pavellom
De flours de glay, qu'on lui transmist,
Qui valloit maint marc de billom.
Et Desir, du champ l'ordonneur,
Eist convemir en la presence
D' Amours, qui de joye est honneur,
Le cuer et l'oeil, plaims de prudence,
Et jurer en leur conscience,
Qu'em ce fait chascum avoit droit ;
Que par armes en audience
L'um vers l'autre monstrer vouldroit.
Après, le cuer fist som retour
Vers sa tente, pour reposer
En son siège de noble atour,
Qu'il fist d'esglantier composer.
Et aussi l'oeil s'alla posser
Em sa chaiere de muguet,
Où toudis se vouloit disposer
D'estre emcomtre le ceur au guet.
Et Amours, pour ou champ vemir,
Avoit pour escoutes eslictes
Penser, Doulx Espoir, Souvenir,
Et Hommeur, em ce fait licites ;
Trestous armés de marguerites,
Ausquels volt faire delivrer
LE DEBAT DU CU ER ET DE L'oEI L.
317
De verd lorier lanches petites,
Eour les champions deseurer.
De sa couronme les floroms
Estoient fais de camahieux,
Et de clers saffis plas et rons,
Avoit ses elles em tous lieux
IPlumetties de biem em mieux,
Et de tempasses reluisams.
Je croy que les angles des chieux
N'ont point leurs elles si plaisans.
Il avoit umg gracieux circ
De licorne, à deux cordes, faites
D'or de Cypre, pesant ung marc,
Et trousse de flesches parfaites,
Qui me s'estoient point mesfaites,
Empancés de fins rubis.
Venus les lui domna si faites,
Et ferrées d'aymant bis.
Quamt Amours, l'archier noble et hault,
Ot 1'arc et la treusse jus mis,
Regard, som amoureux herault,
Trois fois, comme il lui fut commis,
Appella le cuer, qui promis
Avoit de combattre ce jour
L'oeil, qui estoit ses ennemis,
Et qu'en ce ne feist sejour.
Le cuer vint pour combatre 1'oeil
Sur ung destrier, couvert de larmes,
Armé de harmois fait de dueil ;
Trois souspirs estoient ses armes,
Pointurés sur sa cotte d'armes,
De gemissemens dyaprée,
Et l'espée, à faire ses armes,
lEstoit em tristesse temprée.
Et avec lui vindrerit Honneur,
Hardement, Proesse, Valliance,
Penser, Souvenir, et Boneur,
Qui e3toiemt de s'alliance ;
Tous vestus pour sa bienyuellance
De roses vermeilles et lis,
Et portoient par ordomnamce
De lavende chappeaux jolys.
Quant à l'emtrée de champ wint,
Jus de som destrier descendy
Et à deux gemoulx desfois vint,
IDevant Amours som corps rendy,
Et après guerres m'attendy
A soy retraire em ume tente
Du roumarim qu'on lui tendy,
Oü comtre l'oeil fut em attente.
Puis Amours, lequel est tamt digne
Que mul me Ie puet ressambler,
A Regart, som herault, fist signe
Du cuer et l'oeil faire assambler.
Et Regart, sans sa voix troubler,
Cria qu'ils fesissent devoir ;
De quoy se primdrent à trembler
Le cuer et l'oeil, sachiez de voir.
Et le cuer, qui fut appellant,
De sa tente premier yssy,
- Qui portoit comme très vaillant
Lance ferrée de soussy.
L'oeil de som pavellom aussy
Partist, em sa main une lance,
Que moult gemtement conduisy,
Qui ferré estoit de plaisamce.
Em bramlant sa lance en som. poing
Le cuer .iij. foisavamt passa,
Où l'oeil me se tira pas loing,
Ne pour doubte me despassa ;
Et adonc le cuer compassa
Som gect de lance si apoint,
Que laviesiere trespassa.
De l'oeil, dont il fut au vif point.
Quant 1'oeil senty enferré,
Roidement contre le cuer vint,
318 -LE DEBAT DU CU ER ET DE L'oEIL.
Et premiers qu'il fut defferré,
Sa lance getta ; et avint
Que le cuer recuellie convint ;
Car 1'oeil lui fausa ume lame,
Et de ce coup, qu'au cuer survint,
Sembla que de lui saulsist l'ame.
Mais il me se monstra pas lasche,
Car vistement s'espée prist,
Et sur l'oeil, sans dommer relasche,
De durs coups ferir entreprimst.
Et 1'oeil bom coraige reprimst ;
Car le cuer bouta de s'espée
Contre les lisses, et comprinst
Qu'au cuer feust la force occuppée.
Le cuer, qui se vist em dangier
De par 1'oeil estre confus,
Comme très hardy et legier,
Tira sa dague de ressus,
Et fery, dont esbahy fus,
Sur 1'oeil de si très forte attainte,
Que du coup en sailloit ly fus,
Dont l'oeil regulà par contrainte.
Et ainsi qu'ils se combatoient
De leurs dagues par tel couraige,
Que près à terre s'abbatoient,
Dame Pitié, la doulce et sage,
Vint, comme certains messaige,
Devers Amours, ou maint leesse,
Priant qu'il oyst som message
De par Venus d'amours deesse.
Amours lui fist joyeuse chiere,
Et ung biem venamt honorable,
Disant : ** Pitié, m'ame chiêre,
Puis que ma mere très loiable
Venus, la deesse amiable,
De venir vers moy vous commande,
Sachiez, que moult m'est agreable
D'oyr ce que par vous me mande.”
Et Pitié Amours merchia,
Laquelle à gemoulx fu toudis,
Disant : ** Très hault seigneur, cy a
Ung debat de deux moult hardis
Champioms, em fais ou em dis,
Souverains amoureux, loyaux,
Et de Venus sams contredit
Sur tous bons serviteurs feaulx.
** Car dés que Venus fu créé,
Du cuer et de l'oeil a esté
Amoureusement recréé
Et servie em grant hommestè ;
Ne par autres manifesté
Som hault povoir me pourroit estre,
Ne exaulcée sa magesté,
Ne son biem et gracieux estre.
** Et pour ce qu'ils sont de sa court,
Vous mande que les renvoyez
Par devers elle brief et court,
Pour du cas, dont sont desvoyés,
Congnoistre, et que plus me voyez
Leur debat, car à elle tient
Qu'ils soient em paix renvoyés ;
N'à autre le fait m'appartient.”
Amours pour remdre obeissamce
A sa mere, sans plus attendre,
Accorda qu?elle en eust congnoissamce
Du debat, où vouloyemt tendre
Le cuer et l'oeil, et fist entendre
Aux escoutes, pour les desjoindre,
Et à Pitié, la doulce et temdre,
Les bailla, pour faire en paix joindre.
Là ils se firent desarmer,
Puis d'Amours vindrent congiéprendre,
Qui les charga d'eulx entrainer
Et se gardassent de comprendre,
De debat l'um vers 1'autre emprendre,
Pour eschiever hayme amere,
Et qu'ils doubtassent de mespremdre
Vers Venus sa très chiere mere.
LE DEBAT DU CUER ET DE L'oEI L.
319
Pitié se mist d'eulx entre my,
Et puis les mema par la maim,
Disant : ** Puis qu'estes avec my,
Je vous feray, avant demaim,
Comme s'estiez my germain,
Par Venus mettre em bom accord,
Qui souffrir me veult, soir me maim,
Que ses gens soient em discord.''
Ils arriverent em ume isle,
Qui estoit fermée d'um mur
D'ardans brandons par euvre habile,
Pour ce qu'il y faisoit obscur,
Où deux ostriches em l'air pur
Dorterent en une litiere,
D'or fim, esmaillée d'asur,
Vemus l'amoureuse et emtiere.
Je vy la litiere couverte
D'ume gracieuse mouée,
Et elle em qui joie est ouverte,
Et plaisamce continuée ;
Robe de pourpre avoit meuée
De flambettes et estincelles,
Dont omques ne fu desmuée,
Pour jofnes amans et pucelles.
Quant Pitié se trouva present,
Sa chiere maistresse Venus,
D'um douls salut lui fist present ;
Et dist : ** Dame, cy sont venus
Le cuer et l'oeil, qui devenus
Sont l'um de l'autre amemy,
Qu' Amours, qui plus vous craint que
muls,
A de venir vers vous commis.
** Afim que de Ieurs grant debas,
Comme mandé vous lui avez,
Congmoissez du hault et du bas ;
Car sur lui dominer devez,
Pour ce que proprement savez
Comment l'estat d'amours se mainme,
Et aussi qu'em vous a trouvez
Tous les biens qu'iltient en{demainme.”
Et Venus, de voulemté framche,
Recuelly les deux champioms ;
Lesquelz de combattre à oultramce,
De hardy cuer, commejlyoms,
Avoyent leur oppinions,
Se Pitié ne les emgardast.
Ausquelx dist que ses accions
Chascum à Venus recordast.
Le cuer se getta à gemous,
Et dist : “ Venus, dame planiere,
Puisqu'à gré vous vient, que de mous
Sachiez du discord la maniere,
Je, sans parolle mensongiere,
Vous diray la fin où veulx temdre,
Pour ce que bien estes ma mere,
Du fait comcevoir et emtemdre.'*
Venus volt licence dommer
Au cuer, que tout som fait deist ;
Et aussi à l'oeil ordonmer
Que sur tóut il repondeist,
Et que l'um poimt me mesdeist
De l'autre, em sa cause retraire,
Afim que me l'amemdeist
Cellui qui feroit le contraire.
Le cuer la matere emtama,
Disamt : ** Souveraime deesse,
L'oeil que Nature dommé m'a
Pour moy mettre em la droite adresse
De trouver soulas et liesse,
A pris plaisir à regarder
La plus belle plaisamt jovmesse
Qui soit pour cuer d'amant garder ;
** Et du plaisir qu'il em a pris
J'en ay esté soudaimement
D'um amoureux desir espris,
Et Souvenir prouchainement
320
LE DEBAT DU CUER, ET DE L'oEIL.
Se looga en moy plaimement;
Aussi fist Pemser Amoureux,
Et Espoir souverament
Me temoit en consort eureux.
** Et depuis m'est trop mesvenu;
Car l'oeil m'a pas voulu attemdre,
Que requerir feusse venu
Mercy à la très doulce et tendre ;
Ains l'eslonga pour moy apprendre,
Que cellui que est loimg de l'oeil,
Est loing du cuer, dont bien entemdre
PoweZ, que je vis em grief dueil.
** Pourquoy, s'il me l'eust regardée,
Je n'en fuesse mie en ce point,
Et eusse majoie gardée,
Que je n'ay plus, que trop me point.
Som regard dont fist mal apoint
De voulemté domt ouvrer veult,
Ff om dit, nottez biem ce point,
Qu'à l'oeil ne voit, au cuer me point.
** Et l'oeil est la porte, qu'ouvrir
Ne se doit, pour laissier passer
Nul dueil, pour majoie couvrir,
Mais pour me garder de casser,
Laissier doit Espoir amasser,
Comfort, Joie, et Bonne Aventure,
Pour lesquelx me se doit laissier
A faire hastive ouverture.
** Et je sens qu'au rebours a fait,
Car il a laissiet plours et plaintes
Entrer en moy, domt suy deffais,
Car souffrir me sont dolours maintes
Qui toudis demourent empraintes
En moy ; ce m'est mortel martire,
Sy comclu que par vos contraimtes
Je l'aye au champ ouquelje tire.”
Adomc 1'oeil qui moult s'applica
A trouver ses salvacioms,
D'amoureux avis replicqua
Du cuer les proposicions,
Et vis biem à ses accioms
Quil avoit esté à l'escolle
D'Amours, lequel d'entemcioms
Plaisans ses serviteurs escolle.
Et dit : ** Vemus, dame amoureuse,
Le cuer maintient qu'à lui donnez
Suis, de nature plantureuse,
Et expressement ordonmez
D'estre à toute heure habamdommez
A le mettre en joieuse sente,
Et qu'au fait contraire adonnez
Me suis, dont il fault que dueil sente.
** Je ne me voel pas excuser,
Que je me soye pour lui fais ;
Mais point me me doit acuser
Que par moy il porte le fais
De douleur, car c'est mes parfais.
Sires, me faire me puis riem
Sans son gré, dont se je meffais
La cause vient par som moyem.
** Car ainsi que sommer 1'oreloge
Ne puet, sans avoir mouvement,
Tel que 1'omneur en elle loge
De moy je ne puis bommement
Regarder amoureusement,
Se le cuer à ce ne me muet ;
Car je ne suis qu'um instrumemt,
Dont ouvrer à son vouloir puet.
** S'em celle ay domt um regard trait
Par son gré qu'à ce faire m'euvre,
Et qu'à ceste cause ait attrait
Desir, qui d'elIe aviez la beuvre,
Et si 1'esloenge et [de] duelle ceuvre,
Point me lui ay quis tel sejour,
Car om dist que le cuer fait l'euvre
Et ce me fait pas le long jour.
IDE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ.
392]
** Sy vous pry, dame, regardez
Les causes, comment je m'escuse,
Et mom loyal droit biem gardez,
Contre le cuer qui vous abuse,
A celle fim qu'ou champ je le use,
Ou à tout le moims qu'il soit pris,
IEt mis em prison pour sa russe,
Pugnir, domt vers moy a mespris.”
Venus regarda que sams eulx
Ne povoit son regne temir ;
Pour quoy tout le proces des deux
Veult faire escripre et retemir,
Le double, pour les maintemir
San discorde plus sceurement ;
Et l'edit d'elle entretemir,
Leur fist faire le sermement.
Duquel fait ils furent content ;
Et Venus à tous vrays amams
Et amoureuses leur contemt
Escript, et leur fist commanis
Que chascum d'eux fust affermans
A som sens lequel d'eulx ot droit,
Afim qu'elle fust confermans
La paix entre eulx par bom emdroit.
Et que d'oppiniom rapport
Veront plus vray sur celles choses,
Il auroit pour vivre em depport
De par elle ung chappel de roses.
Lors prestement trouvay descloses
Les pensées qu'avoye ou songe,
Lequel, sans y adjouster gloses,
Escripsi au met sans mensongue.
Sy pry ceulx où joye s'esbat
Et qui d'amer sont en la voye,
Que du cuer et l'oeille debat;
Chascum emdroit soy le cas voye,
Et que s'oppinion emvoye
A Venus, et qui le chappel
Gaingnera, Amours le pourvoye
I)e tous ses desirs sans rappel.
Eæplicit.
E.—DIALOGUS INTER CoRPUs ET ANIMAM. (P. 95.)*
l. Anglo-Norman, qf the beginning qf the Thirteenth Century.
[From MS. Cottom, Julius A. vII. fol. 70, v°.]
De conflictu Corporis et Animæ.
UN samedi par muit, endormi em mum lit,
E vi em mum dormant ume vision gramt ;
* It has beem thought sufficient to
give the four following as the most in-
teresting of the mumerous versions of
this popular theme. The English ver-
siom, of which two texts are given
CAMD. soc. 17.
(Nos. 2 amd 3), is closely translated
from the Latin ; one is givem in the
long lines, the other im Short, as they
are arranged im the original mamu-
scripts. The English versiom, No. 4,
2 T
. .» -- f . *r … }. t. j.
\ a$ ® , ¥ ß) <XAJ&-£ '
$ua^» ei.*^ X_£
\; ¥ *
322 DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ. j
Ker ce m'esteit viare, que de suz un suare j
Estoit couvert un cors e l'ame eisue fors.
is evidently foumded upom the Anglo-
INormam versiom, amd differs consider-
ably from the Latin. The following
list comtains all the different versioms
of the Dialogue between the Body and
the Soul with which I am at present
acquainted, and will serve to show
its great popularity in former days.
1. ANGLO-SAxoN.—In the Exeter
Mamuscript, fol. 98, r°. (of the tenth
century), commencing :
Huru δæs behofab
hæleba æghwylc
pæt he his sawle-siö
sylfa bewitige.
2. LATIN.— Dialogus inter Corpus
et Animam, the poem primted in the
present volume. Leyser (Hist. Poet.
Med. Æv. p. 997) mentioms a Dispu-
tatio inter Corpus et Animam, im Latim
Leomimes, preserved in a MS. at Leip-
zig, and attributed to Robert Grosse-
teste, amd therefore of the thirteenth
century.
3. ANGLO-NoRMAN.—The version
printed above, which is certaimly mot
more modern than the begimming of the
thirteemth century. It is writtem im
the same kimd of verse as the poems
of Phillippe de Thaum, im the first half –
of the twelfth century.
4. ENGLISH —The earliest form in
which I have met with this legend is
represented in a fragment at Cam-
bridge (MS. Coll. Trim. B. 14, 39.) of
the beginning of the thirteenth cem-
tury. All that remaims is the follow-
img lines. The poem, whem complete,
appears to have beem a mixture ofalli-
terative verses with rhyming couplets,
like the Bestiary and the Proverbs of
Alfred, printed in the Reliquiæ Anti-
quæ, i. pp. 170 amd 208. The Pro-
verbs of Alfred are found in the same
MS. , ,
l424 •-V
Nou is mon hol j soint,
j huvel him muit in mund;
thenme me seimt aftir be prist,
pat wel con redem him to Crist.
Afteir pe prist boib i-comim, ^/ , ;
pe feirliche deit him han i-no . . .
me prikit him om wul clohit,
j legget him by be won.
A moruem bobim sout j morit,
me nimit bat bodi j berit hit . . .
me grauit him put ob stom
per in me leit pe siriful bon.
' pemme sait be soule to the licam,
wey ! bat ic ever in be com ;
pu meldes friday festem to mo ...
, ne pe setterday almesses dom,
me pen somneday gon to chu ...
ne cristene werkes wrch ...
meir pu never so prit...
of hude j of heWe,
pu salt in herbe woniem
j wormes to cheuem,
j of alle ben lot
pat her be we ... slewe. - -
'In the course of the thirteenth cen-
tury, was composed the English poem
which forms No. 2 of the versions I
have printed in this Appendix. Se-
veral copies of this poem, writtem at
different periods, and presenting some
varieties, are preserved. It may be
sufficient to indicate, besides the se-
cond copy printed above (No. 3), the
copy in the Auchimlech MS. at Edin-
burgh (early in the fourteenth century).
í
1° /3s-2


DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMAE.
323
L'ame estoit essue, ce me ert vis tote mue,
En guise d'un enfant, e faisoit dol mult grant ;
entitled Disputisoun betwem the òod;
and the soule, amd beginning thus,
As y lay in a winteres night
In a droupening bifor the day,
Me thought y seighe a selli sight,
A bodi opon a bere lay.
Two copies among the Digby MSS. ät
Oxford, ome, Digby, No. 102, entitled
Disputacio inter corpus et animam, and
beginning thus,
As Ilay in a winter my3t
In a derkyng bifore be day,
Me öou3t I se a selly sight,
A body on a bere lay. . -
The other, Digby, No. 86, fol. 195, v°,
begimming thus, -
Om am thester stude I stod
Am luitel striff to here,
Hif am bodi δat was oungod,
Ther hit lai on 'öe bere.
These two are perhaps of the thirteenth
century : the latter agrees with our No.
4. Another copy of the fourteenth
century is preserved im the Royal Li-
brary in the British Museum, 13 A. X.
and begims thus,
As Ilay im a Wynter myght,
A litel drouknynge befor the day,
Me thoughte I sey a rewely syght,
A body there it on bere lay.
Another copy is preserved in MS.
Douce, No. 54, fol. 36, v° (now im the
Bodleiam Library). -
5. GREEK.—Probably of the thir-
teenth century, in a MS. in Emmamuel
College, Cambridge, No. 8 (im Ber-
mard's Catalogue). See the mote at p.
95 of the presemt volume.
6. PRovENςAL.—Lov contract del
cors e de l'arma, begum by Peter d'Al-
veria, amd completed by Riccardo
Aquiero di Lambesco. (Galvanis, Os-
servaz. sulla poesia de' Trovatori, p.
296, Karajam, Frühl., p. 159.)
7. FRENCH.—De le desputisom de
l'ame et del cors, in a MS. of the thir-
teenth century, in the library of the
Arsenal at Paris, No. 283, fol. 145, vo.
(Monmerqué et Michel, Lai d'Ig-
maurès, p. 40.) There is am early
French versiom, im a MS. of the Bod-
leian Library, perhaps of the four-
teenth century. (MS. Seldem, No. 74,
Bern. 3462.) Le Debat du Corps et
de l'Ame, was primted with the Damse
Macabre des Femmes, sm. fol. Paris,
1486, and with Le Miroire de I'Ame,
without date, but of the fifteenth cen-
tury. Brunet mentioms an early 8vo.
without date or name of place, em-
titled, Le Débat du Corps et de l'Ame
et la Vision : de l'Ermite ; and says
that the poem is contaimed in several
editions of the Danse Macabre and of
the Miroir de l'Ame. A moderm French
philosophica] poem has beem formed om
this legend, entitled Le Corps et l*4me,
by M. Franc. de Neufchateau, 1824.
8. GERMAN. — Two versions of the
fourteenth amd fifteenth centuries,
primted by v. Karajan. See p. 95 of
the present volume.
9. NETHERLANDISH. — Van der
Zielem ende van den Lìchame, perhaps
of the thirteenth century. Described
by Mone, Ubersicht der Niederl. Volks-
literatur, p. 279 ; printed by Blom-
maert, im his editiom of Theophilus,
Ghent, 1836, and in the Belgisch Mu-
seum, l838.
324
IDE CONFLICTU CORIPORIS ET ANIMAE.
De petite figure estoit la criature,
E estoit la chaitive tote verte comme chive.
Del cors se complainoit, sovent le maldisoit.
** Cor,'' ce diseit 1'alme, ** de toie port male fame ;
Mallos dirai de toi, je sai dire de quoi ;
Kar umc ne fis riem ki me tormast à biem ;
INe me gardas ta fei vers Dou me vers mei ;
Ne unc m'eus amor vers Du tum creator.
Tu eus grant firté, dountjà n'auras samté,
Cum à l'idropicus, et cum il umques boit plus,
E il greinor sera, jà saoul me sera ;
Unques saol me fus, touz tans voleies plus,
Cum tu plus avoies j tu plus conveiteis,
E che te faiseit riche tous tans qu'i doies vivre.
Ti per j ti veisim aloemt à lor fim ;
N'em avoies poor, einz parnoieis del lor ;
Lor enfamz emplaidoies, j els deseritoies ;
Par itel felenie creisseit ta mavautie,
E cum il plus creisseit j tum cor plus ardeit.
Chaitif maleurez, tant mar fustes vos mez.
Dementens que fus vis unques Dé me servis ;
Per devant le morir, fust tens de lui servir.
Or as perdu ta vie j la grant mavautie ;
Perdu as le tresor de l'argent j de l'or,
Toi meisme as perdu dolent j confundu.
10. SPANISH. — A versiom of the
fourteenth century, im a MS. of that
date in the Escurial. (Karajam, p.
162.) Dialogo entre el cuerpo y el
alma, a printed copy. (Catalogue des
Livres de lalBibl. de M. J. L. D*****,
Paris, 1834, p. 74.) There is a copy
of the Spanish romamce of the Body
and Soul in the British Museum,
printed in two 4to. leaves, Madrid, 1764,
with the title, Curioso y ^vevo Romance,
para c0ntemplar en la hora de la
muerta, y considerar el gran dolor que
siente el Alma quando se despide del
Cuerpo, para ir â dùr cuenta estrecha
α nuestro Dios y Sejìor.
11. ITALIAN.—Am imitatiom, under
the title Contentione infra lanima et
corpo, by Jacopone da Todi. prinfed in
1490, commencing,
Audite un an temzione
chem fra lanima el corpo,
bataglia dura troppo,
fina lo consumare, &c.
Im this poem the contentiom is made to
take place before the death of the
body. (Karajan, Frühl, p. 162.)
12. DANISH. — En fortabt Sjaels
Kjaeremaal 0ver Kroppen, primted in
1510. (Nyerup and Rahbek, Bidrag
til dem Danske Digtekunsts Historie,
i. p. 130.) There was likewise a
SwEDISH versiom. (See Karajan, p.
164.)
DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ. 325
Où sunt ore li denier ki tant estoient chier,
Que soleies mumbrer j sovent aconter ?
Où sunt ore livaissel qui tant estoient bel?
Ou les copes d'argemt por metri le pigment ?
Où sunt ore li beu mantel e li aurien tassel?
E les vaiers j les gris, j les porpre j le bis ?
Où sunt li palefrei, que li conte j li rei
Te soleient doner, por loseinge porter?
Où sunt li bon destrer ? Ne pues mais chevauchir,
Remese em taponnée or gesras en la biere ;
Jà n'en leveras mais, touti gesras pugnais.
Où sunt ti vestement, j ti bon garnement ?
Chascum de tes amis sa partie en a pris.
Où sunt ore ti boem ami? I sunt de tei tot departi,
Tom aveir j tum blé em unt ove eus escot porté.
Mal l'ami as-tu, quamt issi l'as perdu.
Quamque tu as gaienez dès l'ore que fus nez,
As perdu en um jor, jà men m'auras retor.
Touz cil qui unt ravi, ti parent j ti ami,
En feront mais lor preu, fait unt cum li leu
Κi departet la preie, ne lor chaut qui le veie.
Quamt il te veient mort, ni unt mais mul resort ;
Departie est l'amor, vers tei em unt haor.
Touz te sunt enemi, jà n'auras mais ami.
Jo n'os à toi parler, ne te voiel encomtrer,
'Ce que as semez, ce ert ore presentez.
Malvais eut le present, tot le portera le vent,
La semence est faillie, toute est deschartillie.
Tu recheus baptesme par eve j par cresme,
Deable remeas j o Deu t'ajustas,
Mès de cele ajostée fu brive la duré.
Cum tu amceis peut, j tu aperceuz,
Tu guerpis veritez, j amas falsité ;
Dambe-Deu remeias, j arire repairas,
Et memmas tristore, dolente criature,
Plains fus de felemie, ta losenge j t'enwie,
Unc la tue luxure me pot aveir mesure ;
Et cuer avoies fiel, j em la boiche miel.
Quant à home parloies, felemie pensoies ;
Cum tu plus le veieies j plus le deceveies :
Serement ne doutoies, sovemt te perjuroies
Trestout à escient, j fesis plus de cent ;
De traisom penser me fu unkes tum per,
326
DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ,
Eors Judas le dolent, qui se livra al vent,
Eiem deit estre perdu por la mort de Jhesu.
Tant par fu de grant ire, m'est hom qui sace dire ;
Trop eut grant orguil, sachés, que je m'en doil,
Por la toue volenté sui dolemz j esgaré.
Por ma herbegerie perdrai durable vie ;
Por men malvais ostal, sofrai-je grant mal,
Que jà Deu me verrai, ne em lui part n'aurai.
Je fui jadiz gente, or sui laide j dolente ;
Virge fui j pucele, tu me feiz ancele,
Ce dit sainte escripture, que droit fust j mesure
Que tu servisez mei, tant cum fui dedenz tei ;
Je deuse regner seur toi j segnourer,
Tu deusses bien servir à moi j obeir.
Tu fesiz cum cuvers, j cum li malvaiz sers,
Qui traist son segmor, si 1* met à desemor.
Ne te poi comsellier, dolente, ne chastier ;
Quant venis à la mort, à Deu feiz grant tort,
IKar umc ta mauvatie pur Deu me fu partie ;
As pouvres qui crioient, qui nule rien m'avoient,
INe volsites doumer, touz tens pensaz durer.
Ne poroc si fu doute se illa doumast toute,
Que por la demourance ne preist de vengere samce.
Ce dit Saimt Augustim, que malvaise es la fin
De 1'homme qui touz tens dort très que il sent la mort,
Cil me peut repentir très qu'il vient al mourir.
Pur ce te di dolent, perecheuz fus j lent.
Omkes me te repentis dementres que fus vis.
Grant force euz de mei, tant comje fui em tei ;
Je te feisse aler j mager j parler,
Je te feisse oir j weer j sentir.
Prioms mos à Dé, li rei de majesté,
j à som fiz le fort, qui nos raieust de mort,
j fu crucefiez pur raiemdre nos pechiez,
j osta le forfait que Adam avoit fait ;
II fu à tort jugiez j mafrez j plaiez,
'j em sepulcre mis pur salver ses amis;
De mule creature m'eut Dex si grant cure,
Cum il de mos eut, se li pechiez me fust
Que mos vers lui feismes, quant mos le guerpismes.
En Deu soumes culpable, quant mos par le deable
Deguerpismes l'amor de mostre creator.”
** La toue culpe est viaire, quar tu me faiz faire ;
Mal me feis semtir j veer j oir,
DE CONFLICTU GORPORIS ET ANIMAE. 327
j en mal lieu aler, j menconge parler,
'j faire lecherie, j croire grant folie,
j d'altrui labor vivre, j estre souvemt ivre.
Alme de male part, tant fus de male art,
Tant esteies esprise de male coiveitise ;
Quarumc me quis mantel, ne precieus vaissel,
Tresor d'or ne d'argent, me momcheaus de forment,
Palefrei ne destrier, me alcum douz magier,
Deable me cremisse, ne jà mal me soufrisse,
Porpre ne orfim, vigme me moulin.
Grant honor est el regme, que d'aveir bele feme ;
Nem oi num de felum, alme, se par tei num.
Pols est qui ce me veit, j qui me l'aperceit,
Que jà me peccasse se tu fuses caste.
Jà peur m'en eusse, ne d'un lieu me meusse,
Ne m'estouvreit mourir, me mal emfer soufrir,
Jamais me surrexisse ne paine me soufrice :
Ra[r] pleust ore à Dé, li reis de majesté,
Que je fusse femier ou argille ou mortier,
Ou autre creature de diverse nature ;
Se Deu mus feist arbre, ou grant perrum de marbre,
Ou poison marage, ou oisæl volage,
Ou beste mue ou ver, que jà me cremisse enfer,
Ne cremisse deable, ne paime pardurable,
Ne cremisse meent li orrible vemgement,
Où tuit li saint angle tremblerunt j archangle,
Plus male creature que autre aventure.
Aljor que resordrum, al deable em irom,
Cil ver j ciljument me resourdrunt neent ;
Kar toute lor vie est o lor cors fenie ;
Mès je resordrai el, se il me m'en ert bel,
Male surrecciom me domrra passion.
Alme, ce iert par toi qui revemdras à moi,
j je serai ostal où soufferras grant mal.
Eleust al Fiz Marie que tu fuses fenie !
Se Deu te femisset, grant prou à toi sereit ;
Profit seroit à toi ensement comme à moi,
Que je n'en traise mais el puis d'emfer pugnais.
Mès je paroil folie, quar de ceu nem est mie ;
Nostre dampnation me puet avoir pardum,
Al mortes ememi auris touz tens servi,
Sans fim nos penera, jà merci mem aura.
Je ere jadis tem serf, par toi iere vermef;
Je ere tom soumier, par toi estei fier ;
328 DE CONFLICTU. CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ.
Tu estoies ma dame, si me carchas la soume,
Que je me puis soufrir, le quer me fist partir.
Dès que tu me poigneifs, j tu me semomeies,
Estouveit me troter, j saillir, j treper ;
Trop me karchas le doz, unkes m'en oi repos,
Tamt cum amai o toi estre, jamais m'i voldra estre
Em la toue baillie, male est ta compaignie.
Trop me feis corteis, par tei fuije malvais.
Grant fu mis parentez, j de riche gent nez,
Por ma mobilitez en oi mult grant fertez ;
Mal ait tel parage dount nus sourt tel damage !
Quant je fui plus puissant, de tamt est ma paine plus grant ;
Li riche j li poestif serumt li plus chaitif.
Alme maleuré, dolente j esgarée,
Em doulereus desrei esmes, j mei j tei.
Volentiers te ocirreie, se faire le poieie,
Quar tu es achaison de la perdicium ;
Quant em la alte mer me deus gouverner,
O moi vemir à port, por moi garir de mort,
En la sale parfumde em trebuchons souz l'unde.
Or sui de toi tormée, remese est ta pognée.”
** Ta paime n'est pas remése, ore est comme la brese.
Dunt est chatifli feuz, jà n'iert mais trovez lieuz.
Plus seche es de cesne, j resembles al chesne,
Que est la alte terre sour tote la forest.
Li piez de lui est pleins, de sus halcent les raions ;
Souz lui me peut frugier arbre me empreignier ;
De souz lui sunt li arbre plus freit que mul marbre.
Jà soleil me 1? verra me n'eschaufera,
Icel feis-tu, chaitiv, dementres que fus vif.
Li powre cirstiem ce sousteneront mult. biem ;
Toute sa povre gent meteies à torment ;
N'em aveit un souz tei qui n'eust faim j sei,
Touz les acraventoies j les deseritoies.
Où sunt li eritage dunt lor feis damage ?
Or se funt ti fiez lie, tu em as li pechie ;
Lie s'em font li enfamt del patremoigne grant,
Maleuré chaitif, que tu lor conqueis ;
Lie se font del tresor, de l'argent j de l'or.
Or dit li ums j li autres, * nostre pere fu veautres ;
Eiem mata ses voisims, vers lui les fist emclins ;
N'i out um tant fier, qu'il ne feist plaidier ;
Grant omnor nus conquist, maint preudhom em ocist ;
DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ. 329
Por le hommor qui est ample, parnum de lui essample ;
Querom à mos emfamz hommors autresi granz,
Mal aura li voisiens qui à mus m'iert encliens.
Mut ert riche la dame ki tei peinout la come ;
Or m'at suz cel putein ki emmeist la main.
Quel sunt ore ti oil ù il aveit tel orguil ?
Quant meis me's poez uverir, ne tei poent servir ;
Lur force est chau, lur clarté unt perdut.
Quel sunt ore ti orelle ? neir sumt à merveille :
Sus cel m'est cel baner, ki tant soust somer,
Sempres esleecie que jà mettreit oie.
Tis nés vult jà purrir, me purrat meis sentir.
Ta face est mult trublée, tut est desculurée ;
Perdut as la culur, jà m'auras meis calur.
Ta levere e ta gencive est plus bleue que cive ;
E l' palai là dedenz, tei geent là les denz ;
Le guitrum suz la gule est plus engrosue.
Li piet as entemui, j li brat sunt emegrid.
Quel sunt les mains que de mal furent si pleins,
Qui tant beles esteint j tant maljfeseint ?
Tut li dei purrirunt, e li ungle em carrunt ;
N°i averat meis amel, ne guant de orpel;
Nule bome valur, pleins est de puur.
Quel sunt ore li pet ki issi sunt calciet ?
N*i ad ore mul des beaus, ne me esterumt jameis ;
Remis est li bobams, m'i ad mul decordenuams.
Nul ne veit ti piet de solder bem calceit.
Ta char est apalie, ne auras meis amie
Qui vult à tei parler, ne à tei presmer.
Cil ventre est mut pugneis, jà mem entera meis
Oisel me peisum, me char de veneisun,
Ne claré me piment, me autre bon present.
Tu gis ore envers, apres devendras verms ;
Grant ert li vermers, plus que .c. miliers
I averas par mumceais
Cel vers devendrunt terre, quamt finit unt lur guerre ;
Mengerunt tei primer, puis devendrunt femer ;
Kar tute creature reverte à sa nature.
Dès ore me voil aler, me puis mès gi ester,
El ne vus sai dire, meis mult sui plein de ire.
La meie maleicum tei est cum à felum,
Et cum à traitur, car unc me m'eus amur,
Ne umc me guardas fei vers Deu me vers mei.
CAMD. soc. 17.
2
U.
.330
DE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ.
Je m'en vai en peine, kar li deable me meine ;
En veir fu enfernal averai malveis ostal;
Iloc serai emprise tresque aljur de juise ;
Idunc m'en istrai fors, e revemdrai à mum cors;
A tei vemdrai, caitif, j te recevrai vif;
Ensemble reserum, à juise en irum,
A tel grant jugement ù il tant aurat gent,
Sul cel n'i averat cristiem me Judeu me paen,
Que de Adam fud med, que illoc me seit mandé.
Ume voiz descenderat del cel, si sumundrat,
El mund m'i aurat partie ù ele ne seit oie ;
Del cel descendrat voz, dirat lur, ** Levez sus,
Venez al jugement, li fiz Deu vus atent.''
Deu les susciterat, tuz amministrat
Viez humes j enfanz en guise de trente amz.
Mut est grant merveille, jà m'i averat oreille,
En cest secle à djre, que me seit recuverie,
Ni n'i iert à dire dent, que ne seit aljugement,
Ne li braz me li pez, que iloc ne seit jugez ;
Large poustet ad cil qui ies justiserat.
Al jugement el val vunt e bom e mal;
Al senestre partie ert nostre compaignie,
Puis serum al senestre, meis cil serunt à destre ;
Cil sunt bomurez j averunt bom luer,
Tel luer en averunt, que jameis me perderunt.
Li rei ignelement ferat sum jugement ;
Iloc ert li fiz Deu em sa grant maesté,
Les boms apelerat, bonement lur dirrat,
** Boneurez gent, ore recevez le present
Que vus est aprestet enceis que fus med ;
Κar quant jo fui entre vus povre j suffreitus,
Vus me fustes pas lez, einz vus em prist pitet ;
Co que me feis, busuinuns quant me veis,
Vus voil guerdumer, me puis pas oblier ;
Durai vus pareis cum à mes chers amis,
Si voil que i entrez, que jà meis m'i eisseae ;
Tel dum vus voil dumer, que quer me pot penser
En la durable vie vus srai compainmie.''
A ices dirat, ** venez,'' j à mus, ** alez.'*
El val de Josaphat ert ki mus jugerat,
** Alez, maleurez, mar fustes unches mez ;
Alez em fu darable (sic) ensemble od le diable ;
Cil vus ert apresté enceis que fusez mez.
Κar jo fui entre vus hostes 1 suffreitus,
I)E CONIFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ. 33]
Unc rem me me dumas, ne me me confortas ;
Enceis me toliez que me dumisez.
Que te direie el que vus fusez ostel,
Es carceres j enfers, e tant mud cume verms,
E mafret e plaet, me vus prist pietet.
Jo men alai de vus, quamt me guerpis al us ;
Jo vus ai guerpi igi à qui vus aveit servi.''
Icil ravisable, go serunt li diable,
Cil vus em porterunt, jà merci m'averunt.
Puis serum compaignum de la perdicium,
El malveis compaignie serum nus saisie ;
Ne purum pas murir, estuverat mus sufrir
Liu qui est durable ensemble od le diable.
Co est par ta folie, Dés li grant tei maudie !''
Igo m'esteit viare, que de suz le suarie
Se parcit le cors e de tot sem cep fors.
Alme que respondeit, ferememt li diseit,
** Alme desconseillée, mar fustes umkes née ;
NMar fus umkes mée quamt issi es dampnet.
Tu m'encusas forment, j jo tei ensememt,
De ces pechez enseuz dunt en sumes perduz ;
Del excusatium seit esgardé raisum,
E seit juget à mort ki em aurat greinmur tort.
Jo sui prest à prover, si l'um me velt escuter,
Que mus par ta folie perdum durable vie.
Si tu en as aperte, go est par ta deserte ;
Si tu es em mal liu mis, si l'as tu deservit,
Ainz de mei i es mise par dreit e par justise.
Si pensas le forfait emz que unches fust fait ;
Κar unches me fis mal me peche crimimal,
Eimz me seit engingnet que il seit cumencet.
Li emgin surst de tei, j la malveise fei.
Tu le mal engimmas, e puis le me muncias ;
Tu pensas e je l' fis, cume dolenz j entif.
Jà Adam ne pechast, si il me purpensast,
Si me fust. le serpent j l'amonestement
De la male mulier, go li fist cumencer ;
Emsement feis tu, maldite seies tu !
Mal conseil me dunastes, là ù mei deseritastes,
De Damme-Deu mum pere, de qui faiture jo ere.
Jo 1' recumuseie bem, tu fus plus fel qui autre rem,
La veie mum seimmur deguerpi pur tem amur,
Et à tei liverai ostal à parfaire tut li mal.
332
IDE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ.
Ore me repenterai, si je l'faire purrai,
Le mal que tei plaiseit, faire le m'estuveit;
E à tut le tum plaisir m'estuveveit (8ic) obeir.
Ne te poeie guerrer, ne gueres contrarier ;
JKar mient vers tei atensist ma guere, kar tut eres de terre ;
Deu me fist cors tamt cher ci puisse guereer,
Vers sem aspirement, ki de mort le defent ;
Jo fui l'estrument j tu l'espirement.
Quant Deu 1'espirat là ù il mus format,
A 1'imagene de sei fist Dés j me j tei,
Ensemble mus justat, baptesme mus dunat,
E de sa pieté fumus, regenerez.
Diable reneiasnes, ki enginne les almes,
E li primer hume ki forfist par la pume.
Tu me desis, caitive, me vendras jameis à la rive ;
Chaet es em essil, j em mortel peril;
Tu blamas le batel, j 1'entrer del vassel ;
Elus em es à blasmer, Deu sul guerreer ;
Par malveis esleresmam sui liveré à satham ;
Quamt si sui liveret, m'em voldreie estre net ;
Iperdut est la maisum par malveise occasium,
Par malveise esguaite est ele issi desfaite.
Mut em fet à blasmer ki à Deu me volt garder ;
Preinte le unt li larum, n'i ad remis cheverum,
Od lur avultré Dés unt les us desfermez,
N°i ad remis closture, parei, me cuverture,
Meis tut le unt saisi li mortel enemi,
Le temple Dampne-Dé lur as abandumé.
Maisum fui de raisum, ore sui fosse de larum ;
Jo men oi me vei, puis que issis de mei,
Nc emgim me vigur, ne force ne valur,
Quant de mei issis fors jo fui cum li orbs,
Κi tresbuchet el putel quant il pert sum camel.
El putel trebucai, unc puis me relevai ;
Unc puis me ere surs, me jo men ai succurs.
Tu t'emcuses forment, meis nem valt nient,
Ceste desputeisum me mus fait si mal nun.
Jo di que tu as tort, j que me liveras à mort ;
Les respuns vient de tei que li tort est em mei,
E que sui achaisum de la perdicium.
Vers Deu sulement em seit le jugement,
A icels que il volt die qui s'i me fine mie.
Kar ore que vus valdreit, s'il vus diseit,
IDE CONFLICTU CORPORIS ET ANIMÆ, 333
Jà meis pur mul casti, ne li serum am*,
Ne jameis me l' verum, me à lui me apremerum,
N'i ad meis recuveramce, vemud sunt à la balance,
JPlus peise avarice que mul autre vice ; -
IPar lui sumus vencud j mort confumdu ;
Nostre dampnatium me pot aver pardum,
Almosme de parent me mus valt nient ;
INe messe me matine ne mus ert medecime ;
Si il en fumt ureisum, la prud nem averum ;
Almosne me present me mus valt nient ;
Li forz reis mus jugerat là ù il mus truvat ;
As mals seruns à enclim, tuz tems l'averum semz fin ;
Jà meis n'em isterum, meis tut tens i sufferum ;
Pur mostre deserte sufferum si grant perte,
Que jà m'averai partie em la durable vie.
La male deseveramce mus fait aver pesamce ;
Kar bem sai de verité, senz mule falseté,
Ke jà fin n'em aura li lius ki mus arderat ;
El enfernel turment serum durablement ;
Car pur tut le tresor de l'argent j de l'or,
Ki est de orient tresque en occident,
Ne dureit Belzebud 1'alme de um perdut ;
Quant ele plus la servi plus li est enemi ; '
E greimur turment em ad cil ki ben 1'ad servi,
Jà autre guerredum men averat le felum.
Alme, mut sui plein de ire, mès je me vus voil maldire ;
Jo ne te dei dire el, meis asez mal em averez ;
Ne nest dreit que tei maldie, me sai pur quei
Jo te amai forment, j tu mei ensement ;
Pur le anciem amur suffrum grant dolur, —
Mal ait itel amistet pur que sumus penet !”
Ces vers qui gi sunt fimiz, trestuz nus unt bem garmiz,
Que à Deu me prometum rem, si tenir ne l' poum ben :
Asez vus unt demustret, quels peines vement par pechet,
E que l'alme em tute guise deit le sum cors aver en justise ;
IXar si le cors la surmumte, em après sufferat la hunte.
Mais go prium à mostre creatur, que il nus defende muit j jur,
- De la peine j dellabor que en enfer sufrent pecheur !—AMEN.
IDEBATE OF THE BODY ANI) THE SOlUL.
· v- **
%
«}
f.
% %. 63 A', $. &? :
\ v*"* •**^
w-
&& &-
• \ r i. . . £*w , . ®*. » 3T e. , %^ ._-~ *
… * &£ , q3 N ά : „3 -• & =3 . Y?J-. ] ( | ? ß *} - '
*
79
3%
, &
@`
<
^) y
/-
2. English, qf the Thirteent], Century.
[From MS. Laud. 108. fol. 200, v°, in the Bodleiam Library, at Oxford.]

Als I lay im a winteris myt, in a droukemimg bifor the day,
Vor sothe I sau3 a selly syt, a body om a bere lay,
That havde ben a mody kmy3t, and lutel served God to pay3 ;
Lorem he haved the lives ly3t ; the gost was oute, amd scholde away.
Wam the gost it scholde go, yt bi-wente amd with-stod,
Ei-helod the body there it cam fro, so serfulli with dredli mod ;
It seide, ** weile and walawo ! wo worthe thi fleys, thi foule blod !
Wreche bodi, W3y listou3 so, that 3wilene were so wilde and wod ?
Thow that were womed to ride heyre Qm horse in and out,
>-So koweynte kmit, i-kud so wide, as a lyum fers and proud,
3were is al thi michele pride, amd thi lede that was so loud ?
3wi listou there so bare side, i-pricked in that pore schroud?
3were beom thi castles amd thi toures ? thi chaumbres and thi riche halles ?
I-peynted with so riche floures ? and thi riche robes alle ?
Thime cowltes and thi covertoures ? thi cendels and thi riche palles?
Wrechede, it is now thi bour, to moruwe thou3 schalt ther inne falle.
3were bem thi murdli wedes ? thi somers, with thi riche beddes ?
Thi proude palefreys and thi stedes, that thou3 haddest in dester leddes ?
Thi faucouns that were nou3t to grede ? and thime houndes that thou
ledde ?
`Me thinketh God is the to guede, that alle thine fremd beom fro the fledde.
3were ben thine cokes smelle, that scholdem gon greithe thi mete,
With spetes, swete for to smelle ? that thou3 mevere werere fol of frete,
To do that foule fleys to suwelle, that foule wormes scholdem ete ?
And thou3 havest the pine of helle with glotomye me bi-gete,
For God schop the aftir his schap, amd gaf the bothe Wyt and skil;
In thi loking was i-laft, to wisse aftir thim oume Wil.”
“ Ne toc I nevere Wyche-craft, me wyst I 3wat was guod nor il,
Eote as a wretche dumb and mad, bote as tou3 tau3test ther til.
Set to servem the to queme, bothe at evem amd a moruem,
>-Sithim I was the bi-tau3t to 3eme, fro the time that thou3 was born ;
Thou3 that dedes couthest deme, scholdest habbe be war bi-form
Of mi folye, as it semet ; now with thi selve thou3 art for-lorm.”
The gast it seyde, ** bodi, be stille ! 3wo hath lered the al this wite,
That givest me these wordes grille, that list ther bollem as a bite ;
Wemestou3, wretche, tho3 thou3 fille wid thi foule fleichs a pite,
Of alle dedes thou3 didest ille, that thou3 so litel schalt be quite ?
IDEIBAT E O R THE BOIDY ANID THIE SOU L. e, r2.7® va ô
? W 3)
Wemestou mou gete the grith, ther thou3 list rotem im the clay ? (
They thou be rotim pile amd pid, amd blowem with the wimd away,
3eot schaltou3 come with lime and lyth ageim to me on domesday,
Amd come to court, and I the with, for to kepen oure harde pay.
To teche 3were thou3 me bi-tau3t, ac 3wam thou3 tho3test of the qued,
With thi teth the bridel thou3 lau3t, thou3 dist al that I the forbed ;
To sunme and schame it was thi drau3t, tilumtid and wikkede hed ;
I-nou3 I stod ageyn and fau3t, bot ai thou3 mome thim oume red.
Wam I the wolde teme and teche was (sic) uvel amd 3wat was guod,
Of Crist me kirke was no speche, bote remme aboute amd breyd wod ;
I-nou3 I mi3te prey and preche, ne mi3te I mevere wemde thi mod,
That thou3 Woldest God knouleche, but don al that thim herte stod.
I bad the thenke om soule-mede, matimes, masse, amd eve-somg ;
Thou3 mostist first dom othere dede ; thou seidist al was idel-gong ;
To wode and water and feld thou3 edest, or to cour to do men wrong ;
Bote for pride or grettore mede, lutel thou3 dust guod among. £»/ r22J® ——
• • - çy>
Nou3 mouwe the wilde bestes remme, amd liem umder linde and lef; --- '. •• . 6 -? 4/.'
And foules flie bi feld amd femne ; sithin thi false herte clef; r 4 # . » ?
Thine ei3ene are blinde amd commem mou3t kenne ; thi mouth is dumb,
thim ere is def;
And nou3 so lodly thou3 list gremme, fro the cometh a wikke wef.
Ne mis mo levedi brut on ble, that wel werem i-woned of the to lete,
That wolde lye a mi3th bi the, for mou3th that men mi3te hem bi-hete;
Thou3 art unsemly for to se, uncomli for to cirssem suwete ;
Thou3 me havest fremd that ne wolde fle, come thou3 stertlimde in the
strete.”?
The bodi it seide, ** ic sey3e, gas[t], thou3 hast wrong, i-wys ;
A lye Wyt om me to leye, that thou3 hast lorn thi mikkil blis :
Were was I bi wode or weyre, sat or stod or dide ou3t mys, t-
That I me was ay under thin eyre ? wel thou3 wost that soth it ys. 2,^ r3e/t, T.
Wedir I ede up or doun, that I me bar the om my bac, __._._-------~-~ e 4 3
Als thim as fro toun to toum, als se thou3 me lete have rap and rac,
That tou me were amd red roum, nevere did I thing, ne spac ;
Here the sothe se men mouem, om me that ligge here so blo and blac.
For al the wile thou3 were mi fere, I hadde althat me was med ;
I mi3te speke, se, and here ; I ede and rod and dramk and et ; ---
Lodli chaunched is my chere, sin the tyme that thou3 me let ;
Def and dumb I ligge om bere, that I me may sterim hand ne fet.
I scholde have ben dumb as a schep, or as a mouwe, or as a suyn,
That et and drank and lay amd slep, slaym and passid al his pin ;
Nevere of catel he me kep, ne wyste wat was water me wym ;
No leym in helle that is so dep ; nevere me wist I of al that was tin.”
The gast yt seide, ** is mo doute, aboutem, bodi, thou3 me bar ;
*) >
336
IDEBATE OF THE * BOIDY ANID TEIIE SOU L.
4J.6
(
^
„¢*
J.
J->
,A\
_,*^
V.
Thou mostist mede, I was with oute hand, and for I was wel war ;
Bote as tou bere me aboute, ne mi3t I do the leste char ;
Therfore most I nede loute, so doth that mom other dar.
Of a wymmam born and bredde, body, were we bothe two;
To gidre fostrid fayre, and fedde, til thou couthist speke and go ;
Softe the for love I ledde, ne dorst I nevere do the wo,
To lese the so sore I dredde ; and wel I wiste to getim ma mo.
For me thou woldest sumwat do, w3ile thou were 3ong a litil first ;
For fremdes ey3e that the stod to, the wile thou were betim and birst ;
Or wam thou3 were thrivem and thro, amd knewe homger, cold, and virst,
Amd 3hwilk was eyse, rest, amd ro, al thin oune wil thou dist.
I sau the fair on fleychs and blod, amd al mi love om the I kest ;
That thou thrive me thou3te guod, amd let me havem ro amd rest ;
That mad the so sturme of mod, and of werkes so umwrest ;
To fi3te with the me was no bot, me that thou bar im thi brest.
Gloterie amd lecherie, prude and wicke coveytise,
Nithe and omde amd emvie to God of heveme amd alle hise,
Amd in unlust for to lye, waste, wame, non of thise
That I schal nou3 ful dere abye, a weyle sore may me grise.
_-? Thou was warned her bi-fore, 3wat bothe scholdem have ;
Idel tale held tou that thore, thou sau3 fete bi-dum im grave ;
Thou dist al that the werld the bad, and that thi fleys the wolde crave;
TI tholede the amd as mad to be maister and I thi slave.''
** I wenes thou3, gost, the seyned out for to quite the with al,
Thou3 that was so wordly wrou3t, to seye I made the my thral,
Ondi nevere om live nou3t, I me rafte ne I me stal,
That furst of the me kam the thou3t, abyyt that aby3e schal!
3wat wisti wat was wrong or rith, wat to take or 3wat to schone,
bote that thou3 pottist in mi si3th, that al the wisdom scholdest come ?
3wamme thou3 me tau3tist om umti3th, an me gam ther offe mone,
Thamme dudi al my mi3th another time to have my wome.
Oe haddist thou3 that Crist i-touthe givem me homger, vurst, amd cold,
-—And thou3 witest me that mo guod couthe, in bismere 3wam I was sobold,
That I hadde undernomen in 3outhe I havede holdem old,
Thou let me rekyn north amd south, amd havem al my wille om wold.
Thou3 scholdist for no lif ne for lomd, ne for mon other worldes winne,
Have soffrid me to lein om homd, that havede tormd to schamme orsunme ;
Oc for I the so eise fond, and thi wretche with so thunne,
That ay was writhimde as a womd, the fore couthe I nevere blinme.
To summe thou3 wistist was my kinde, as mankinne it is al so,
And to the wretche world so mynde, and to the fend that is ore fo,
Thou3 scholdest er have late me binde wan I misdede and don me wo ;
• Ac 3wamme the blind lat the blinde, in dike he fallem bothe two.”
DIEBATE BETWEEN THIE BOIDY ANI) THE SOU L. 337
p*
Tho bigam the gost to wepe, am seide, ** Bodi, allas ! alas !
That I the lovede evere 3ete, for al mi love om the I las,
That tou lovedest me thou3 le, amd madest me an houue of glas ;
I dide al that the was sete, and thou my traytor evere was.
Ho may more traysom do, or is loverd betere emgine,
, Tham he that al is Crist is to, in and ou3t as oume hym.
Ay seththe thou3 was thrivem and thro, mittis dedi alle mine,
To porve3e the rest and ro, amd thou3 to bringe im pine.
The fend of helle that haveth emvi3e to mankinme, amd evere hath had,
Was in us as a spie, to do sum god 3wan I the bad : * * *
The world he toc to cumpani3e, that mani a soule haved for-rad,
They thre wistem thi folye, amd madin wretche the al mad. £-( /?, -;- h $`/
3wam I bad the reste take, forsake summe ay and oo, -*- -=•
Do pemaumce, faste, and Wake, the fe[nd] seide thou3 schalt nou3t so ;
Thos sone al thi blisse for-sake, to livem ay in pine and wo,
Joy3e and blisse I rede thou3 make, and thenke to live 3eres mo.
3wam I bad to leve pride, thi manie mes, thi riche schroud,
The false world that stod biside bad the be ful quoynte and proud ;
Thi fleychs with riche robes schride, nou3t als a beggare im a clou3t ;
And on hei3e horse to ride, with mikel meyné in and ou3t. £ j '
3wan I bad the erliche to rise, nim om me thi soule kep,
Thou3 seidest thou3 mi3test a mome wise for-gon the murie morwe slep ;
W3am 3e hadden set your sise, ye thre traytours, sore I wep ;
Ye ladde me wid oure emprise, as te bothelere doth is schep.
3wam thre traitours at o tale to-gidere werem ageim me sworm,
Al yy maden trotenale, that I haved seid biform ; •-•A
3e ledde me bi doune and dale, as am oxe bi the horn, øv( /2, T f S3
Til ther as him is browem bale, ther his throte schal be schorm. • ,
For love thi wille I folewede al, and to mim oume deth I drou3,
To foluwe the, that was mi thral, that evere were false and frou3 ;
Thou3 it dist and I, for hal we wistin wel it was wou3,
Therfore mote we kepe ore fal pine amd schame and sorewe i-mou3.
Thei3 alle the men mou3 under mome to demen werem sete om benche,
The schames that us schullem be dome me schuldim halvemdel bi-thenke,
Ne helpeth us mo bede me bome, me may us nou no wyt to-wrenche,
Helle houndes cometh nou sone, for-thi me mouwe we noyther blenche.''
3wam that bodi say that gost that mone and al that soruwe make,
It seyde, “ Allas ! that my lif hath last, that I have lived for summe sake ;
Min herte that amon ne hadde to-borste, 3wam I was fram mi moder take,
I migte have ben im erthe kest, and i-leigen and i-roted in a lake. — ' * '
Thamme haved I nevere lerned 3wat was uvel me 3wat was guod,
Ne mo thing with Wrong 3ernd, me pine tholed as I mot,
3were no seint mi3te berem ore ermde to him that bou3te us with is blod,
CAMD. soc. 17. 2 X
„...-•--
338
DEBATE BETWEEN THE BOIDY ANT) TIIE SOU L.
Im helle 3wamne we bem bremd, of sum merci to dom us bot.”
** Nay, bodi, nou3 is to late for to prei3e and to preche ;
Now the wayn I sate 3ate, amd thi tonge hath leid the speche ;
O poymt of ore pine to bate in the world me is mo leche ;
Al to-gidere we gom o gate, swilk is Godes hard Wreche.
Ac haddest thou3 a lutel er, 3wile us was lifto-gidre lent,
… Tho that was so sek and ser, us schrivem and the devel schemt,
•••*"
Amd latem remme a reuly ter, and bi-hi3t amemdement,
Ne thorte us have fri3t ne fer that God me wolde his blisse us sent.
They alle the mem that ben o lyves werem prestes, messes to singe,
And alle the maidemes and the wives, Wydewes, hondene for to Wringe,
Amd miste suweche fyve als is in werld of alle thimge,
Sithim we me mouwen us sulvem schrive, ne schulde us into blisse brimge.
Bodi, I may mo more duelle, ne stonde for to speke with the ;
Helle houmdes here I3elle, and femdes mo tham mem mowe se,
That comem to fette me to helle, me may I moweder fro him fle;
Amd thou schalt comem with fleys and felle a domesday to womie with me.'*
Ne havede it nou er the word i-seyd, that wiste 3wider it scholde go,
Hm a breken at a breid, a thousend develene amd 3et mo,
3wam thei haddin on him leyd here scharpe cloches alle tho,
Yt was in a sori pleyt, reuliche toyled to and fro.
For thei weren ragged, roue, amd tayled, with brode bulches om here bac,
Scharpe clauwes, long nayled, no was mo lime withoute lac ;
Om alle halve it was asayled with mami a devel foul amd blac ;
Merci criende lutel availede, 3wan Crist it Wolde so harde wrac.
Some the chaules it to-wrastem, and 3otem in the led al hot,
And bedin him to drinke faste, amd senke aboutem him a brod ;
A devil kam ther atte laste, that was maister wel I wot,
A colter glowende in him he thraste, that it thoru3 the herte it smot.
Gleyves glowende some settem to bac amd brest amd bothe sides,
That in his herte the poyntes mettem, and madem him tho woundes wide,
Amd seidem him, fol wel be lette the herte that was so fol of pride,
Wel he it hadde that mem him bi-hette, for more scholde it bitide.
Wordly wedes for to were thei seidem that he lovede best,
A denkles cope for to bere al brenmymde om him was kest,
With hote haspes i-mad to spere, that streite sat to bac amd brest,
— An helm that was lutel to here, amom him kam am hors al prest.
Porth was brou3t there with a bridel, a corsed devel als a cote,
That grisliche gremnede and 3emede wide, the ley3e it lemede of his throte ;
With a sadel to the mid side, fol of scharpe pikes schote, •*
Alse an hethele onme to ride, al was glowemde ilke a grote.
Opom that sadil he was sloumgem, as he scholde to the tornement;
Am hundred devel on him dongem her amd ther tham he was hemt ;
DEBATE BETWEEN THE BODY AND THE sOUL. 339
With hote speres thoru3 was strongem, and with oules al to-rent ;
At ilke a dint the sparkles spromgem, as of a brond that were for-brend.
3wam he hadde redem that rode opom the sadil ther he was set,
He was kast doum as a tode, amd helle houndes to him were led,
That bro3dem out tho petes brode, als he to helle-ward was fet ; &
Ther alle the fendes fet it trode mem mi3te of blod foluwe the trod. ¢xf 12, -t- f. é ]
He bedem him homtim amd blowem, criem om Haustom and Bewis; ----~ . -. —
The racches that him. were womed to knowem, he scholdem some blowe
the pris,
Am humdred develes racches om a rowe with stringes him drowem, unthanc
his,
Til he kome to that lodli lowe, ther helle was I wot to wis.
W3am it cam to that wikke wom, the femdes kastem suwilk a 3el,
The ertheit opemede anom, smoke and smother op it wal,
Eothe pich and brumston, men my3te fif mile have the smel;
Loverd, wo schalhim be bigon, that hath ther offe the tenthe del?-? 2 Ù)
W3am the gost the soth i-sey, wride it scholde, it kaste a cri,
Amd seide, ** Jhesu, that sittest om hey, om me thi schap mou3 have merci ;
Ne schope thou3 me that art so sly, thi creature al so was I,
Als man that sittes the so my, that thou havest so wel dom by.
Thou3 that wistest al bifor, W3i schope thou me to wrother-hele,
To be thus togged and to-torem, and othere to havem al mi wele ?
Tho that scholdem be for-lorm wretches that tou mi3test spele, 9s :
A ! welle ! W3i lestou3 hem be born, to 3eve the foule fend so fele ?*' c, ( H3 T / 63
Agein him the fendes gomnem cri3e, ** Caitif, helpeth the ma more ---"TT - -, -
To calle om Jhesus me Marie, ne to crie Cristes ore ; .... 2 ' ^
Lorem thou3 havest the cumpaimye, thou havest served us so 3ore;
Tharfore mou thou schalt abye, as otherè that levem om oure lore.”
The foule fendes that werem faym, bi top and tail he slongem hit,
And kestem it with my3t and mayn doum into the develes pit,
Ther somne me schal mevere be seyn, hem self he somkem in ther mit ;
The erthe hem sulf it lek a3eym, anon the domge it was for-dit.
Soω };e parla cely ke ceste avìsìon aveit wew e dit issi :
W3am it was forthe, that foule lod, to helle wel or it were day,
Om ilk a her a drope stod, for fri3t and fer ther as I lay ;
To Jhesu Crist with mild mod 3erme I kalde and lokede ay, --
3wam tho fendes hot fot come to fette me away.
I thonke him that tholede deth, his muchele merci and is ore,
That schilde me fram mani a qued, a sunful mam as I lay thore ;
Tho that sumful bem, I rede hem red, to schrivem hem amd rewem sore :
Nevere was summe i-don so gret, that Cristes merci me is wel more. 4 *• -*•
«^ ·;' , *•.
/ -f- / 1
•*• ; . :*
Sa grace ly doine Jhesu Crist, $i ce dite de meins eserit - - - &……- -*• -**-***
De li server de quer parfit, à tous ofreie ly seinf espirif. — 2. + j
[
ô
t<xr •*-*v&>&
«}
-ms. 4& -~ \*. • o - it>*.
340 A DISPUTACION BYTWENE THE, BODI AND THE SOUI.E.
3. English, qf the earlier part qf the Fourteenth Century.
(A later copy qf the same teaet as the preceding.)
[From the Vermom MS. fol. 285, v°. im the Bodleiam Library.]
A disputacion bytwene the Bodi and the Soule.
Als ich lay im winteres miht,
In a droupmynge to-fore the day,
Me thou3te I seih a selly siht,
A bodi ther hit on beere lay,
That hedde i-ben a comeli kmiht,
Amd luitel i-served God to pay ;
Lorem he hedde this lyves liht,
The gost was oute and wolde a-way.
And whem the gost him scholde go,
Hit turmed a3eyn and 3it with-stod,
Ee-heold the fleshch ther it come fro,
So serwefuliche mid dreri mood,
Amd seide, ** Allas and weilawo !
Thou fikele flesch, thou false bold,
Whi lyst thou mow stymkynde so
That whilen weore so Wylde and wod?
Thou that weore amd womt to ryde
So hi3e am horse im and out,
So queymte a kniht and kud so Wyde,
As a lyoum fers amd proud,
Where is mow al thi muchele pride,
And thi leete that was so loud ?
Whi lyst thou there so bare thi syde,
Erikked in so pore a schroud ?
Where ben now alle thine worthili
wedes ?
Thi somers mid thibourliche beddes ?
Thi palfreis amd thi moble stedes,
That thou aboute im destre leddes ?
Thi faucouns that were womt to
grede ?
And thi grehoundes that thou feddes?
Me thinketh thi good is the ful gmede ;
INow al thi frendes bem from the
fledde. [toures ?
Where bem thyme castels and thi
Thi chaumbres and thim hei3e halle,
That peynted weorem with feire
floures ?
And thyme riche robes alle ?
Thi quyltes amd thi covertoures ?
That semdel amd that pourpre palle ?
Lo! wrecche, wher is mou thi boure,
To-morwe schaltou therinne falle.
Where be mou alle thyme cokes Smelle,
That scholde go greithe thyme mete
Mid riche spiceries for to smelle,
That thou were gredi for to frete,
To dom thi foule flesch to swelle,
That now wole foule wormes ete ?
And ine the put and pyme of helle
V[id thi glotemye hast thou gete.
Wher be theose gleomen the to glew-
em,
Harpe amd fithele and tabour bete ?
This pipers that this bagges blewem,
And that thou 3af the 3iftes grete,
The riche robes olde and newe,
To 3elpen of the ther thu seete ?
Suche truisours that mever mere trewe
Of the hedden gret bi3ete.
For to bere thi word so Wyde,
And makem of the rym amd raf,
Suche gylours for pompe amd pride
Largeliche of thim thou 3af.
Ac the pore eodem al besyde,
j
ύ,
% *â,
r* . - : ' . * V.:,
. ~ : ., .- ;., &. : … .'- *.-??
&.-2-^^ \.-? l$: -^&* -**--.* ;;s .-;£ £*&*?
r.
\;
A DISPUTACION BYTWENE THE BODI AND THE sOULE. 341
Eor ever hem thou over-haf;
Amd 3if thei comen in eny umryde,
Sone heo weore strikem myd a staf.
Of suche pore thou hit nom,
That mony a glotem eet and dronk ;
Never me thou3test thow of whom,
Ne ho therfore sarrest swonk.
The riche was welcome whom he com,
The pore was betem that he stomk;
Now is al gom mid Godes grom,
And thou hast, Wrecche, luyte thomk.
Of al that thou to-gedere drou3,
And were hardore them the flynt,
Suche schul make hem large i- mou3,
That thow mevere neddest hit mint ;
And thou that madest hit so tou3,
Al thi bost is some a-stint ;
Ac I mai wepem that thou be lou3,
Eor al my blisse is for the tynt.
Thou wrecche that in al thi siht
Neore mevere of worldes Wynne sad,
Nou hastou nouthur lond me lith,
Eut seven foote, and unmethe that.
Nou sixtou amd the sothe hit kith,
Al is lorem that thou er gat,
Amd thou me schalt never eft be blyth
Of that othur wol make hem glad.
Ac to-morwe whon hit is day,
Out from kith and al thy kym
Bare schalt thou wendem away,
And levem al this worldes wim ;
In proud paleys thei3 thou her lay,
With wormes is nou momen thyn in ;
Thi boure is bult so cold in clay,
The roofto restem on thi chym.
So feole tyme weore thou thrat,
What thow, wrecche, scholdest have ;
And luitel 3ive thou of that,
Thei3 thon se3e al thi kum i grave.
Thou dudest al as the world the bad,
And as thi foule flesch wolde, crave;
I suffred the, amd dude as mad,
To be maister amd ich thi kmave.''
The bodi grunte, amd gom to seye,
** Gost, thou hast the Wrong, i-wis,
Al the gult on me to leye,
That thou hast thus i-lorem thi blis.
Wher was ich be wode or weye,
Sat or stood or dude out mis,
That I nas nevere undur thyn ei3e ?
Wel thou wost that soth hit is.
And thou that were so worthliche
wrou3t,
Thou seidest ich made the my thral ;
Ac al that ever the of rou3t,
Thou hit dust amd ich hit hal.
Ne misdude ich mewer mou3t,
INe I me rafte ne I me stal,
That arst of the me com the thou3t,
Abugge hose abugge schal.
What wuste I what was wrong or ri3t,
What to take or what to schome,
Eut as thou puttest in my siht,
That al the wisdam schuldest have
kome ?
Ac whom I dude an umtiht,
And eft sones gom me ther of mome ;
Themme leide I al my miht,
Another tyme to have the wome.
Wel ou3testou wite wat was my kynde,
Asure eldrem werem ar tho,
To be this Wrecched word so mynde,
Amd ever coveytem mo amd mo.
Allas ! whi neddest thou me bynde,
Whom I wolde to synne have go ?
Ac ther the blymde lat the blynde,
In dich thei fallem bothe two.
I scholde have bem but as a schep,
Or as an oxe or as a swym,
That eet and dromk, lay and sleep,
Slayen amd passed al his pym.
Newer of catel nomem mo kep,
Ne chosem the water from the Wym ;
Ne mou me scholde im to helle dep,
3
-? ,*
 3
\j*.,
e.v.*… *•
$, `.
* •_J
342 A DISPUTACION BYTWENE THE BODI AND THE SOULE.
Nere the wit that al was thym.”
** Careyne unkynde, what hast thou
seide ?
Por evere were thou luther amd les,
For to brewe me bitter breid,
And me to puytem out of pees. [seid,
With lime i-wrou3t, with tongue i-
To harme was thi raple res ;
With schome is now thi leete i-leyd,
With serewe me meweth me that mes.
And ho may more tresum do,
Or his lord better engyne,
Them he that al his trust is to,
And mid hym as his owne hyme ? .
Ever sithem thou couthest go,
Stumtem noldest thou newer fyne,
Thi self to dihtem reste and ro,
And me to purchasem put and pyme.
Ac now mowem this bestes remme,
And liggem umder lymd amd lef,
Amd foules flem by feld and femme,
Sithem thi false herte clef.
Thyn e3e is blynd and com mot kenme,
Thi mouth is doumbe, thim ere is deef,
And thou begynmest thus to gremne,
Erom the cometh a wikked weef.
Nis mo ladi so briht of ble,
That of the weore evel womed to lete,
That o day wolde with the be,
For al the gold thou ever gete.
Unserhely art thou on to se,
lUmcomelich for to cusse swete ;
Thow hast no fremd that molde fle,
Come thou startlynge in the strete.''
** Nai, grimly gost, al the for nou3t
Mid me to holde chide amd cheste,
For clyvem most I to thi thou3t
Amd bouwen as a boumdem beeste,
To dom althat the of thou3t ;
Ich was ever at thim heste.
Withstondem the ne dorst I mou3t,
Ror mid the werem mi3tes meste.
Eor as ich was to the i-3ivem,
Amd as thyn asse ich the bar,
As mayster over me to lyven,
That wel was of myne wrenches war ;
And whon thou heddest me forth dry-
vem,
And i-put til eny char,
Al to thei counseil most I clivem,
As he doth that mom other me dar.
Ac heddest thou, so Christ hit outhe,
I-3ive me bothe hongur and cold,
And i-tau3t me that nou3t me couthe,
Βut ligge`in bisemare so bold;
That ich usede in miy 3outhe,
Hedde ich holdem whom ich was old.
Ak thou me lete reyke north and
southe,
And haven al my wille im wold.”
** A ! thou foule flesch, unseete,
Ful of falsnesse and fallas,
That ich the se3e ever 3ete,
Por al my love om the I las ;
That thou lovedest me thou leete,
And maadest me an houue of glas ;
Ich dude al that the thhou3te swete,
And thou traytur ever was.
And whom ich bad the schrifte take,
And leven thi synnes ever and o,
Do penaunce amd faste and wake,
The fend seide, * Schalt thow not SO,
Thus 3omg thi ryot forsake
To lyven longe in serwe and wo ;
Joye and murthe I rede thou make,
And thenke to lyvem 3it 3eres mo.?
And whom ich bad the levem pruide,
Thyne momy mees, thi semeli schroud,
This wrecchede world the stood be-
syde,
And bad the be ful queynte and proud, 3{ '.
Thi flesch mid riche robes schruide, ¥ xa, ;*
Nout as a beggere in a clout, (… .
Ac om hei3 hors for to ryde, V}.
Μid muche meyné in and out. J\-
Ak whon ich bad the erliche aryse, ^
.£\r
a J
x\3' ( f §\
)
* :
, ~, ,
** -*•_ ':
; ; '* ,
i.^\. .? 1.
^ -
\,
A DISPUTACION BYTwENE THE BODI AND THE soULE. 343.
Amd of me takem rihtliche kep,
Thou seidest, mi;test thou mone wise
For thi murie morewe sleep ;
And whom 3e hedden set 3oure assyse,
3e threo traitors, sore ich wep,
3e ladde me mid oure empryse,
As the bothelere doth his scheep.
And thi false heyr is mow faym,
Thi feire fe for to under-fo ;
Wel is him this day i-seym,
That luytel good schal for the do :
Nolde he mout mou 3ivem a3eym
To bringem us into reste amd ro,
Of al that londe a fote or tweym,
That thou so symfuliche come to.
And thyne executours schul nou seche
Thyn other thing, mou thou art ded,
Al schal geymliche gom to Wreche,
Have thei deled a luytel bred,
Uche to pyke that he com skekke,
Scheep or swym or hors or met ;
Ac luytel therof us thar recche,
Sithen we beoth bothe bi-tau3t the
qwed.”
And whom the gost mid grisli chere
Hedde thus maad his muchele mom,
The bodi ther hit lay om bere,
Am atelich thing as hit was om,
The hed haf up and the swire,
As thing al seek hit 3af a grom,
And seide, ** Whoder thou3test thou
fere, [gom ?
That were thus freshliche from me
What eyleth the, thou grimli gaast?
That me thus breidest of mym um-hap,
So brothliche as myn herte barst,
The deth so deolfulliche me drap ;
I mam mouther furst me last,
That schal drymkem of that nap ;
INis mom so keme that he mis cast,
The pruddest may arst kepe his clap.
What breidest thou that I schal rote ?
For so dude Sampsom amd Cesar ; ]
è ^'.>
\ vg: 3.
That mo mom com mou fyndem a mote
Of hem, me of mooder that hem bar ;
Wormes for-gnowen heor alre throte ;
So schulem heo mym, mou am I war ;
Ther deth so redi fynt dore opeme,
Ne may helpe mo 3eym char.
Ac whom I sei3 bothe clerk and kniht,
And othur mem, bi gates go ;
And ich was mom of muchel miht,
And evere wemd have dured so ;
Hi3e halles and boures briht
Hedde I maad, with murthhes mo.
Mi dwellyng here so feire i-diht,
That deth hath me thus demed fro ;
Mi wonynge here so murie i-wrou3t
Amd wende have lyved 3it 3eres fele ;
Wyde Womes and boldes bou3t,
Mid al that evere I mi3te stele ;
Nou wente the world a3eym my thou3t,
Amd deth, that con so stille stele,
Hath me demed awey with mou3t,
Amd othere to weldem al this wele.
Amd 3if thou wolt me therof Wyte,
That bothe schul we bem i-spilt,
Mid thi self scholdest thou furst flyte,
For'al was hit thym owme gilt ;
That schewe ich the with wordes luyte,
And with ri3t resum, 3if thou wilt ;
Thou art to blame, and ich al quite,
For bothe schuldestou us fro schome
- ham schild.
For God the schop aftur his schaft,
And 3af the bothe wit and skil;
And in thi lokyng al was ich laft,
To wissen after thym owne wil ;
Ne couthe I mevere of wikked craft,
Ne wuste what was good or il,
Eut as a beest, doumbe amd daft,
And as thou tauhtest me thertil.
For ich was be-tau3t the to 3eme,
And witles thing as ich was borem,
And set to servem the to queme,
Bothe an even amd at morem ;
344 A DISPUTACION BYTWENE THE BODI AND THE sOULE.
Ac thou that deedes couthest deme,
Scholdest ha ben war be-forem
Of my folye, as hit now seme,
And thus art thow thi self for-lorem.''
The soule seide, ** Bodi, be stille !
Who hath leret the this wit,
To 3ive me this wordes grille,
Ther thou lyst bollem as a bit ?
Wenest thou, wrecche, thei3 thou fille
Mid that foule flesch a pit
Of al that evere thou hast done ille,
That thou so lihtly schal be quit ?
Wendest thou thus to getem grith,
Thei3 thou lyst roted in the clay ?
Nath theih thou rote pile and pith,
Amd blowe with the wynd a-way,
3it schalt thou come with lime and lith
A3eym to me at domes-day ;
And come to court, and ich the with,
For to kepe ure rihte pay.
To loke seistou weore thou me tau3t,
Ak sone so thou couthest ofemy qued,
Mid the teeth the bridel thou lau3t
Amd dudest al that ich for-bed ;
To symne and serwe was thi drau3t,
To serwe amd to wikked-hed ;
Evere ich flot a3eyn and fau3t,
Ac evere thou momme thim oweme red.
Ak whom I spek of soule medes,
Masse, matymes, or even-song,
Thou mostest arst dom othur dedes,
Amd toldest hit al idel-3ong ;
To river or to chase thou eodes,
Other to court to deme wrong,
Βote for pride or muchele medes,
Luytel good thou dudest amomg.”
And tho the bodi sei3 the gost
Such deol amd such mone make,
Amd seide, ** Allas ! my lyfis lost,
That ever I livide for thime sake !
That mym herte anom ne barst,
Whom ich was from my mooder take !
Or ben into a put i-cast,
Mid a tadde or mid a snake !
Por thenne medde I never i-lermed
What was uvel me what was good,
Ne mo thing Wrong i-3eorned,
Ne pyne suffred, as I now mot,
Wher mo seynt mai beode ure ermde
To him that bou3t us mid his blod,
That we me bem in this fuir for-brende,
Thorw his merci to dom us boot.”
** Nai, wrecche, mai, now is to late
For to preye or for to preche ;
Now is the waym ri3t atte 3ate,
And thi tonge hath leyd the speche ;
O poynt of ure peyne to abate
In al this World mis nom such leche ;
That bothe we schullem gom o gate,
Such is Cristes wraththe and wreche.
I may mow mo lengor dwelle,
Ne stomdem heer to spellem mid the ;
For helle houmdes ich here 3elle,
And femdes mo them I may se.
That comem to fecchen me to helle ;
Ne may I non gates fle : [felle,
And thow schalt comem in flesch and
At domus-day to wone with me.”
And as hit hedde thus i-seid,
Nuste hit whodere hit schulde go ;
And to him with a lodly breyd
Comen a thousund fendes or mo ; .^
And some thei heddem om hym leyd
Heore scharpe cloches alle tho;
Hit was in a deolful pleyt,
Reuthliche i-toyled to amd fro.
For summe were ragged and tayled,
Mid brode bunches om heore bak ;
Scherpe clauwes, and longe nayled ;
Nas mom of hem withoutem lac.
Om alle halve hit was assayled
Of mony a devel blo and blac ;
Merci cri3inge luitel hym vayled,
Sithem God hit wolde so harde him
wrak.
Summe his chekes al to-Wraste,
A DISPUTACION BETWENIE TEIIE BOIDI ANI) TFI E SOUILE.
345
And 3otem im the led alhot,
And beedem he scholde drymkem faste,
Amd 3ivem aboute him a brod.
A foul devel com ther atte laste,
That was mayster, wel ich wot,
A coltur glowynde in hym he caste,
That hit thorw his herte smot.
Sweordes glowynge summe setten
To bak, to breste, to uche a syde,
That at his herte the poyntes mettem,
Amd madem om him woumdes Wyde.
Heo askedem him how wel hit lette,
The herte that was so ful of pride ;
3if he hedde 3ut that mem him hette,
For more he moste some be-tyde.
Worthliche wedem for to werem,
Seydem heo that he lovede best;
An hem brumye for to berem
Albrennynge om hym was kest,
With strayte halpes for to sperem,
That strayte sat to bac amd brest ;
Am helm that luitel was to herem
Com hym, amd am hors ful prest.
He was ther im a sadel slongem,
Amd scholde to a tormememt ;
An humdred develen on hym dongen,
Heer and ther he was i-hent ;
At uche a dunt the sparkes sprongem,
As a bromd that were for-brent ;
Mid hotè speres was he stongen,
Mid scharpe swerdes al to-rent.
And beedem him for to huntem amd
blowe,
And clepem Bauson and Beufys ;
The bacches that hym scholde knowe,
For sone mosten heo blowe pris ;
An humdred racches om a rowe
Drivem hym, al unthonk his,
Ti] he com to a lodly lowe,
Helle hit was ichot to wis.
And tho heo comem to that wikked won,
The fendes castem up a 3el :
The eorthe opemede up anom,
Smoke amd smolder up ther wel;
CAMD. soc. 17.
Of the pich and the brymstom
Mem mihte mony a mile have smel ;
Lord, wo is hym bi-gon
That ther schal have the halvem-del !
And whom the gost the sothe sei3,
Whoder it scholde, hit made a cri,
And seide, ** God, that sittest am hei3,
Of me thou have mynde amd merci ;
Ne schop thou me that art so slei3,
And thi creature was I,
As mony om that sitteth the mey3,
And that thou hast so wel do bi ?
Thow, God, that wustest al be-forem,
Whi schop thow me to wrother-hele,
To bem thus togged and to-torem,
Or for to weldem eny wele ?
Thulke that scholdem han bem lorem,
Wel mi3test thou such werkes spele.
Allas ! whi leetest us be borem,
To 3ivem the foule femdes so fele ?”
The fendes gumnem a3eym to crye,
** Caytif, helpeth the now mo more .
To clepen on Jhesu me om Marie,
INe for to crave Cristes ore ;
I-lorem hast thow the cumpaynye,
Eor served hast thou us so 3ore,
Thi ryot thow schalt mow abuy3e,
As othere that leeveth uppom ure lore.''
The fendes that of him weore fayn,
Ei top and taylthei hentem hit,
And slongem hit myd a modi mayn
Imto the aller deoppeste pit,
Ther mever somne schal be seyn ;
Heom self asomkem in ther mit ;
The eorthe closede hit self a3eyn,
And the dumgoum was for-dit.
Amd hit was forthe that foule lod,
Faste hit gom mei3em the day ;
On uche an her a drope stod,
Por fyn fere ther Ilay.
To Jhesu Crist with mylde mod
3erme ich clepede, and cri3ede ay ;
So was I ferd, ich was mei3 wod,
That heo me scholdem have borem away.
2 Y
L-^
;
-& §*? -- ô ú $ - - <***• -•*•
sy“ά,ζ λ •*- £_* • , •. ' ' ' • , X,
V
346 DEBATE BETWEEN TEHE BOIDY ANID TEIIE SOlUIL.
I thomke him that suffrede deth, A ! Jhesu, that us alle hast wrou3t,
His muchele merci amd his ore, Lord after thi feire face,
That saved me from so mamy a qwed, And mid thi precious blod i-bou3t,
A synful wrecche as I lay thore. Of amemdement 3efus space,
Alle synful ich rede hem red, So that thim homde-werk leose nou3t,
Heore symnes for to rewen sore ; Im so deolful stude amd place ;
Por mis mo synne in world so gret, Ac the joye that thou has us Wrou3t,
That Cristes merci nis wel more. Graumte us, God, for thyn holy grace.
Amen.
- : - * ; <s £§ §. § - 7έΒσd.4 £a€TL?7-3, V…*
,,, „, , …. vc 374*** <v<;
*J 4. English, qf the Reign qf Edward II.
[MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 57, ro.]
IN a thestri stude y stod a lutel strif to here,
Of a body that was un-god, ther hit lay on a bere.
Tho spek the gost Wyth drery mod, ant myd sorful chere,
** Wo wrth thy fleyshe, thi foule blod ! whi lyst thou nou here ?
Pul keme thou were in halle, whil thou were alyve, -
False domes deme, chaumge two for fyve; -
Falsnesse ant swykedom thou wrohstes ful ryve;
Tharefore pyne stronge maketh me thumne thryve.**
Tho spac the body so dymme to that drery gaste,
** Was me noht of symme that bymdeth me so faste:
I wende my worldes Wymme me wolde ever laste.
The bondes that y am ynme to helJe he wolleth me caste.**
Tho spak the gost with ryht red soth al to wys,
“Wher ys thi muchele prude, thy veyr ant thi gris?
Thine palefreis ant stedem ant al thi purpris
Thou me shalt with the berem, wrecche, ther thou lis.”
Tho saide the body with drery mod, on bere ther hit lay,
** Nou ys come her my deth amt myn ende day,
Βoumdem am y homd ant fot that y ne may away ;
Nou aren mi dawes done, y wemde ha lywed ay.”
“ Thou havest y-lyved to longe, wo wruthe the so suykel !
Ever whil thou lyvedest, fals thou were ant fykel.
Turme ryht to Wronge thou lovedest alto mukel;
Pymem harde ant stronge to the bueth nou ful tykel.**

J\ r . . i\ '.- zzi£ £ % 75 ve! • 4£.
v_}
DEBATE BETWEEN THE BODY AND THE soUL. 347
** Wrecche gost, thou wem away, hou longe shal thi strist laste ?
Wormes holdeth here mot, domes byndeth faste ;
Maked he habbeth here lot om my fleyshe to caste,
Momy fre bodi shal rotem, me be y nout the laste.**
** Body, miht thou mouht lepem to pleyem ant rage,
Wilde bueres bete, bynde lyoums savage,
Pore mem to threte amt revem here heritage ;
Wormes shulem ete thy fleyshe for al thym heye parage.**
** Wrecche gost, thou wend away, ful welthou comst chyde ;
Y wot that y shal rotiem for al my muchele pride.
Wormes shule ete myn herte ant my whyte syde,
Stynken worse then any houmd so hit may bytyde.'* .
** Body, wher arem thy solers, thi castles, ant thy toures ?
Thine ryche clothes ant thine covertoures ?
Ful lowe shalt thou lyggem, for alle thine heye boures.
Jhesu, vader, and holy gost, shild me from helle shoures !''
** Wrecche gost, thou wend away, fare ther thou shalt fare !
Me is mou wo y-moh, mym bones arem al bare ;
Min hous ys maked of erthe, y-turmd ys al to kare ;
Thah thou chyde myht ant day, of me tyd the mo mare.”
** Body, why nere thou bythoht, whiles thou myhtes the welde,
On him that made us alle of moht whet thou hedest to yelde ?
For oure symnes, for hyse noht, ys oune fleyshe he selde ;
His body wes om rode dom, so the prophete us telde.
Body, Wyld thou nou lythe, and y wol telle the
Of womdres fele amt ryve er domes-day shal be ? »
The mom that ys om lyve he may hit here ant see,
That world shal al to-dryve, stomes breke om thre.
The furste day shal springe ase blod a red deu,
That al this world shal sprede, bymymen gomen ant gleu ;
The greme trem shule bled that Crist himself seu,
Wel his him themme that hath be god amt treu !
The other day shal fur bremme al that hire fore stomd,
Ne may hit no water quemche me mout that hire fore womd ;
The world shal al o fure bem ant these brode lomdes ;
Thenne shal oure loverd sayem, * Such arene myne somdes.'
The thridde day shal flowe a flod that al this world shal hylen,
Eothe heye ant lowe the flumie shal it swyle,
Herre them eny hul opo the herthe a myle ;
Welys him that ys trewe althat ilke while!
The furthe day shal blowe a wynd so lomge so hit dures,
Castles a-doum falleth, bothe halles ant bures ;
348
DEBATE BETWEEN TH1E BOIDY ANID THIE SOUIL.
i>~ \e-
z£ # 3743v"/. /
The hulles maketh eweme smethe wyth the dales ;
Him y telle a loverd that thus com bete bales.
The fyfte day him cometh, y-wys,
Everuch best that lyves ys,
Toward hevene ys hed halt,
Ant thuncheth wonder wed this byhalt,
Ant wolde clepe to oure Dryhte,
Ah hy to speke me habbeth myhte.
The seste day ayem the dom shule foure aungles stonde,
Elowe that this world shal quaque, with beme in here honde ;
3ef hit ys amy soule that flet bi water other by lomde,
Up hit shal aryse amom, amt to the dom 3omge.
The sevethe day shule up ryse, ase the bok us tolde,
In stat of thrytty Wynter bothe 3unge ant olde :
Thilke that god ham y-dom, he mowe be ful bolde,
Whem Jhesu Crist wol come his harde domes holde.
We mowe ther moud chyde, ne have wordes stronge ;
The aungles shule quakye that Crist shup wyth hys honde ;
Ant the apostles .xij. that eodem with Crist in londe,
Ant alle Cristes y-corem that mever lovedem Wronge.
Themme shal segge oure loverd to Seimte Marie,
Bringinde the rode opom ys bak that stod om Calvarie,
Ant schowen us hise fet ant hondem al blody,
For oure soule fode deth tholede hy.
Themme sayth Jhesu Crist to Sathanas the un-hende,
* Fare awey the foule swyke ant thi cursede genge.' *'
Themme saith the gost, ** Weylawey ! ant at the ende, alas !
Body, wo wurth the time that thou y-bore was !
Hy shal into helle for thi trespas,
Ant tholiem harde pinem wyth that sory Judas.''
Such pleyntes makyeth the soule to the fleyshe,
Ant thus heo departeth wyth muche reumes,
The soule into helle, amt that mis mout les,
The body to the erthe ant rotieth emdeles.
Whiles he wes in worlde he hevede frend ant kym ;
When he is graved under mold al cold ys hys ym,
The wormes sitteth om ys brest ant eteth of ys chyn ;
Ne haveth he fremd on erthe that thenketh opom hym.
Al this worldes pride ant al this worldes ahte
Ne mihte holde a mommes lyf a day to the nahte ;
Were ther emy in londe that myhte charre ded,
Shulde no mon deye that hevede emy red ;
He wolde with ys catel, bote he were a qued,
Wyten from the dethe the body ant the hed.
OF THE LONIDE OF WALTES. 349
, v, a- „ zz 4 3% B-vy/4,
Jhesu Crist him selvem is so corteis,
For ous he soffrede deth, ase the boc hit seys.
Alle we shule deye, be we mever so proude,
Eor alle owre toures heye, ligge we shule throute,
In forstes ant in snowes, im shures ant in cloude,
Of alle oure riche clothes tid us mever a shroude.
Whose hath dom for Godes love, he may be ful stoude. (? proude)
Her we haveth houses of lym ant of stom, -
Amt alle we shulem hem levem everuchon ;
Fare we shule to a bour thatis oure long hom,
Nouther more me lasse bote from the hed to tom,
Ther shal rotie ure fleyshe al to the bon.
Whem the flor is at thy rug, the rof ys at thy meose,
Al this Wolrdes (sic) blisse nis nout worth a peose.
Bote 3ef Jhesu Cristes merci among us more were,
To Wrothere-hele that ever we in londe comem here ;
To thin holy halewen, Crist, bring us alle y-fere.—Amen.
~ -*--'-'------=-- ---*-**' • • •*.*.-*.-*.-…-. *--
LATE
Ita. Tav. kij4.
~*=***** • • ~-..-.-..-..….
F.—CAMBRIÆ EPITOME. (P. 131.)
ûv. f£ £ £ 5 §
English, qf the Fifteenth Century. }*j § § .T
[From Trevisa's translation of the Polycrom. Caxtom, Westminster, 1480.]
INow this book taketh om honde
-<*…*u-
Qf the lo^de qf Wales. And then preyse the lond and welle ;
Then I shall write with my penme
Wales after Englond,
So take I my tales,
And wende into Wales,
To that moble brood
Of Priamus blood,
Knoleche for to Wynne
Of grete Jupiters kynne,
Por to have im mymde
Dardanus kynde.
In thise foure titles I fomde
To alle thestate of that lomde ;
Cause of the nam I shall telle ;
Alle the maners of the menme ;
Thenme I shall fonde
To telle mervailles of the londe.
Qf the ^ame, how it is mamed Walis.
Wales now is called Wallia,
Amd somtymeit heet Cambria,
Por Camber Brutes sone
Was primce, and there dyde wome.
Thenne Wallia was to meme
For Gwalaes the queme,
Κyng Ebraucus childe,
350
O F THE LONIDIE OF W AILES.
Was wedded thider mylde,
Amd of that lord Gwalom
Withdraweth of the soum,
And put to l. i, a.
Amd thou shalt fimde Wallia.
And though this londe
Be moche lesse tham Englond,
As good glebe is one as othir,
In the doughter as in the moder.
Qf the commodifees qf the lond qf
JVaJeS.
Though that londe be luyte,
It is fullof corm and of fruyte,
And hath grete plenté y-wys
Of flessh and eke of fissh,
Of beestis tame and wylde,
Of horse, sheep, oxem mylde ;
Good lomde for all seedes,
For corm, gras, and herbes that spredes.
Ther ben woodes amd medes,
Herbes and flours there spredes ;
Ther bem rivers and welles,
Valeyes and also hilles,
Valeyes brimge forth flode,
Amd hilles metals goode.
Cool groweth under londe,
Amd gras above atte honde.
There lyme is copyous,
And slattes for house.
Homy and mylke white
There is deynté amd mot lyte.
Of braket, methe, amd ale,
Is grete plentè in that vale.
And alle that medeth to the lyve,
That lomd bringeth forth ryve.
Eut of grete riches to be drawe,
And close many in shorte sawe,
Hit is a cormer small,
As though God first of all
Made that lomde so fele,
To be selere of all hele.
Wales is deled by
A water that heet Twy ;
Northwales from the south
Twy delith in places full couth.
The south heet Demecia,
And the othir Venedocia.
The first shoteth and arowes beres,
That othir deleth all with speres.
Im Wales, how it be,
Were somtyme courtes thre :
At Carmarthym was that ome ;
And that othir was im Mome ;
The thirde was in Powisy,
In Pengwern, that mow is Shrousbury.
There were bisshops sevem,
Amd mow bem .iiij. evem.
Under Saxons all atte homde,
Somtyme under princes of that land.
Qf the maner and rites qf the PWalssh-
772072.
The mamer lyvyng of that londe
Is well diverse from Englond,
Im mete and drymke and clothymg,
And mamy othir doyng.
They be clothed wondre well,
In a shirt and im a mamtell,
A crisp breche well faym,
Bothe in wynde and in rayme ;
Im this clothyng they be bolde
Though the weder be right colde,
Withoute shetes alway,
Evermore im this aray
They goo fighte, playe, and lepe,
Stomde, sitte, lye, amd slepe,
Without surcot, goum, cote, amd kirtell,
Without jopem, tabard, clok, or bell,
Without lace amd chaplet that her
lappes,
Without hode, hatte, or cappes.
Thus araid gom the segges,
And alway with bare legges.
They kepe mone othir goyng,
Though they mete with the kyng.
With arowes and short speres
They fight with them that hem deres ;
OIF THIE ILONIDIE OIF WALES.
351
They fight better, yf they medem,
Wham they go tham wham they ridem.
In stede of castell and tour,
They take wode amd mareys for socour.
Wham they seem it is to do,
In fighting they woll be a go.
Gildas seyth they bem variable
In pees, and not stable.
Yf mem axe why it be,
It is no wonder for the see,
Though men put oute of lomde
To put out othir wold fonde.
Eut all for mou3t at this stomde,
For almamy wodes bem at gromde,
And upon the see amonge
Eem castels buylded stronge,
The mem may dure lomge um-ete,
And Iove well comune mete.
They cam ete and ben mury,
Withoute grete cury ;
They ete breed cold and hoote,
Of barly and of ote,
Brode cakes roumde amd thynne,
As well semeth so grete kynne ;
Selde they ete brede of whete,
And selde they done omes ete.
They hane gruell to potage,
And lekes kynde to compamage ;
Also butter, mylke, amd chese,
Y-shape emdlong and corner Wese.
Suche messes they ete snell,
And that maketh hem drimk wel
Methe and ale that hath myght,
Therom they spemde day and myght.
Ever the redder is the wym,
They holde it the more fym.
Wham they drynke atte ale,
They telle mamy a lewd tale ;
For whan drink is am hondling,
They bem full ofjangling.
Atte mete and after eke,
Her solace is salt amd leke.
The husbomd in his Wyse.
Telleth that a grete prise,
To yeve a caudrom with gruwele
To hem that sitem om his mele ;
He deleth his mete atte mele,
Amd yeveth every mam his dele ;
And alle the overpluse
He kepeth to his owme use ;
Therfor they have woo,
And myshappes also.
They etem hote samon alway,
All though phisik say nay.
Her houses bem lowe withall,
And made of yerdes small ;
Not as in citees myhe,
Eut fer asonder amd mot to hihe.
Wham all is etem at home,
Them to hir meyhbours wyl they rome,
And ete what they may fimde amd see,
And them torme home aye.
The lyfis ydle that they ledes,
In brenning, sleping, and such dedes.
Walsshmen use with her myght
To weshe their ghestes feet a my3t ;
If he wessh her feet all and somme,
Then they knowe that they be welcome,
They lyve so esily im a route,
That selde they bere purs aboute ;
At her breche out and home
They hong their money and combe.
It is wondre they be so hende,
And hate crak atte mether ende,
And withoute omy core
1Make their wardrope atte dore.
They have in grete mangery
Harp, tabour, amd pip for mimstralcie.
They bere corps with sorow gret,
And blowe loude hormes of gheet.
They prayse fast Trojam blode,
Por therof come all her brode ;
Neyh kym they wyll be,
Though they passe an c. degré.
Above othir men they wil hem di3t,
And worship prestes with her my3t,
352
OIF THE LONIDE OF WALES.
As angels of heven right
They worshipe servauntes of God
almy3t.
Oft giled was this brode,
Amd yerned bataill all for wode,
For Merlins prophecie,
Amd oft for sortelegye.
IBest in maners of Britons,
For companye of Saxons
Eem tormed to better right,
That is kmowem as clere as light.
They tillem gardems, felde, and doumes,
Amd drawe hem to good tounes ;
They ride armed as wole god,
And goo y-hosed and y-shood,
And sittem faire at hir mele,
And slepe in beddes fair amd fele ;
So they seme now im mymde
More Englissh tham Walsh kinde.
Yf mem axe whi they now do so
More tham they wont to do ;
They lyven in more pees,
IBicause of their riches ;
Forgheir catel shold slake
Yf they used ofte wrake ;
Drede of losse of her good
IMake them now stille of mode.
All im ome it is brought,
Have nothing and drede nought.
The poet seith a sawe of preef,
The fotemam simgeth tofore the thef,
And is bolder om the waye,
Tham the horseman rich and gaye.
Qf the mervailles and womdres qf
Wales.
Ther is a pole at Brechnok,
Therim offish is mamy a flok ;
Oft he changeth his hewe om cop,
And bereth above a gardin crop.
Ofte tyme, how it be,
Shape of hous ther shalltou see ;
Wham the pole is froze, it is womder
Of the moyse that is ther under.
Yf the prince-of the londe hote
Βriddes singe well mery mote,
As merily as they cam,
And singem for mone othir mam.
Eesides Carleon,
Two myle from the toum,
Is a roche well bright of leem
Right ayenst the summe beem ;
Goldclyfthat roche hihte,
For it shyneth as go[1] d ful bri3t.
Such a flour in stone is mou3t,
Withoute fruyt, if it were sou3t,
If mem coude by craft.undo
The veymes of therthe amd com therto.
Many benefice of kynde
Een now hid fro mammes minde,
And bem unknowe yet,
For defaute of mamnes witte.
Grete tresour is hid in grounde,
And after this it shal be fomde,
By grete studye and besines
Of hem that comem after us.
That olde mem had by grete mede,
We have by besy dede.
In bokes ye may rede, Trevisa.
That kynde failleth not at nede ;
Wham no mam had craft in minde,
Then of craft halp God amd kynde ;
Wham mo techer was in londe,
Mem had craft by Goddes homde.
They that had craft so themme,
Taught forth craft to othir menne;
Some craft that yet come not in place,
Some mam shall have by Gods grace.
R. Amilond is with mois amd strif,
In West Walis at Kerdyf,
Fast by Sewarm stronde,
Barry hight that ilonde.
In that hither side in a chene
Shall thou here wonder dene,
And diverse moys also,
If thou put thym eere to ;
OF THE LONIDE OF W AILIES.
353
Noys of leves* and of Wynde,
Noys of metall thou shalt finde,
Froting of irem and westones thou shalt
here,
Hetimg of ovems them with fire.
All this may well be
Ey wawes of the see,
That breketh in thare
With such moys and fare.
At Penbrok im a stede
Femdes doo ofte quede,
And throweth foull thyng im,
And dispiseth also synme ;
Neythir craft me bedes may
Do thens that sorow away ;
Wham it greveth soo,
To the mem it bodeth Woo.
At Crucinar in West Wales
Is a wonder burials ;
Every mam that cometh it to see,
Semeth it evem as moche as he ;
Hool wepen there a nyght
Shall be broken er day light.
At Nemyn in Northwalis
A litill ilonde there is
That is called Bardisey,
Momkes duelle there alway ;
Mem lyve so longe in that hurst,
That the oldest deyeth first.
Men saye that Merlim ther buried is,
That hihte also Silvestris.
There were Merlins tweyme,
And prophecied veyne ;
Ome hyte Ambrose amd Merlim,
And was y-goten by gobelim,
In Demecia at Carmerthyn,
Under kyng Vortigerim.
He tolde his prophecie
Even im Snowdonye,
Atte hede of the water of Coneway,
In the side of mount Eriri,
Dynas Embreys in Walssh,
Ambrose-hille in Englissh.
IKyng Vortigere sate om
The waterside, and was ful of wome ;
Them Ambrose Merlim prophecied,
To-fore hym right tho. Trevisa.
What Witte wold wene
That a fend myght gete a child?
Somme mem wold meme,
That he may no such werk welde.
That fende that goth a nyght,
Wymmem full ofte to gyle,
Incubus is named by right ;
And gyleth men othir while,
Succubus is that wight.
God graunte us nome such Vyle !
Who that cometh in hir gyle,
Wonder happe shall he smyle,
With wonder dede.
Bothe men and Wymen seed
Fendes wole kepe
With craft, amd brimge an hepe ;
So fendes Wylde
May make wymmem bere childe;
Yet mever in mynde
Was child offendes kymde ;
For withoutem eye
Ther myghte mo suche child deye.
Clergye maketh mynde,
Deth sleeth no fendes kynde ;
Eut deth slowe Merlim ;
Merlin was ergo mo goblin.
[R.] Anothir Merlim of Albym lond,
That now is mamed Scotland ;
And he had mames two,
Silvestris and Calidonius also,
Of that wode Calidoni,
For there he tolde his prophecie ;
And heet Silvestris as well,
For wham he was in batell,
And sawe above a grisly kynde,
And fyl anom out of his mimde,
Amd made momore abood,
* The translator has here read foliorum imstead of follium.
CAMD. soc. 17.
2 Z
354
oF THE LONDE OF WALEs.
Eut ran anom unto the wood.
Silvestris is wode, Trevisa.
Other Wylde of mode,
Other ellis
That atte wode. duelles.
R. Silvestris Merlim
Tolde prophecie well and fym,
Amd prophecied well sure
Under Kyng Arthure,
Openly, amd mot so cloos
As Merlim Ambros.
Ther bem hilles in Snowdonye
That ben wonderly hye,
With heyght as grete alwaye
As a mam may goo a daye ;
Amd heet Eriri om Walssh,
Snowy-hilles in Englissh.
In these hilles ther is
Leese ymouh for al bestis of Walis ;
These hilles om coppe beres
Two grete fissh weres;
Conteyned in that one pomde
Meveth with the wynde an ilond,
As though it dyde swymme,
And meyheth to the brymme,
So that heerdes have grete wonder
And weme that the world meveth under.
In that othir is perche amd fissh,
Every one [one]-eyed is ;
So fareth all well
In Albania the mylwell.
In Rutlond by Tetingel
Ther is a litill welle,
That floweth not alwaye
As the see twies a daye,
But somtyme it is dreye,
And somtyme full by the eye.
Ther is in Norwallia,
Im Mom that heet Anglesia,
A stome according well meyhe
As it were a mammes thyhe ;
How ferre ever that stome
Be borne of omy mom,
Om nyght it goth home his way ;
That he fomde by assaye
Hughe therle of Shrewsbury
In tyme of the first Harry ;
Eor he wolde the soth finde,
That stome to anothir he gam binde
With grete cheynes of irem,
And threwe all y-ferem
Y-boumde at ome heepe
Into a water depe,
Yet a-morow that stome
Was seyne erly im Mom.
A cherle helde him self ful sligh,
And bomde this stome to his thye ;
His thygh was rotem or day,
And the stome wemte away.
Yf men dom lechery
Neyh that stome by,
Swote cometh of that stome,
IBut childe cometh ther nome.
Ther is a roche right wonderly,
The Roche of Hering by contre[r]y,
Though ther crie ony mam born,
And blowe also with am horn,
Noyse ther made though thou abide,
Thou shalt here nome in this side.
Ther is amothir ilonde
Fast by Mon at homde,
Hermytes ther ben rive.
Yf ony of hem don strive,
Alle the myse that may begete,
Come amd ete all their mete ;
Thamme seceth newer that woo
Tyll the strife sece also.
As men in this lomde
Eem angry as in Irlomde,
So seintes of this contreye
Eem also wrechefull alweye.
Also im this londe,
Im Irlond amd in Scotlonde,
Eem belles amd staves
That in worshipp mem haves,
And ben worshiped so themme
VERSUS DE NUMMO.
355
Of clerkes amd of lewd mem,
That dredem also
To swerem om omy of tho,
Staff eyther belle,
As it were the Gospelle.
At Basingwerke is a welle,
That sacer hete as men telle ;
Hit springeth so sore, as mem may see,
What is cast in it throweth aye.
Therof springeth a grete stromde,
It were ynowh for all the londe ;
Seke at that place
Have bothe hele amd grace.
In the welmes ofter tham ones
Bem foumde rede sperklid stomes,
Im tokem of the blode rede
That the mayde Wemefrede
Shad at that pitte,
Wham her throte was kytte.
He that dyde that dede,
Hath sorow om his seede
His childrem at all stoundes,
Eerkem as welpes amd houmdes,
For to they pray that mayde grace,
Ryght at that welle place,
Eyther im Shrowsbury strete,
There that mayde rested swete.
G.—DE CRUCE DENARII (P. 223.) AND DE NUMMO (P. 226.)
I. Latin Leonines, probably qf the Thirteenth Century.
[MS. Cottom, Vespasiam, A. xrx. fol. 55, ro. ; MS. Harl. No. 3362, fol. 8, v°.
and fol. 54, v°.]
Versus de Nummo.
IN terris summus rex est hoc tempore mummus.
Nummum mirantur reges et ei famulantur ;
Nummo venalis favet ordo pontificalis ;
Nummus in abbatum cameris retinet dominatnm ;
Nummum nigrorum veneratur turba priorum ;
Nummus magnorum judex est comsiliorum ;
Nummus bella gerit, nec si vult pax sibi deerit ;
Nummus agit lites, quia vult deponere dites ;
Erigit ad plemum de stercore nummus egemum ;
Omnia nummus emit, venditque, dat, et data demit ;
Nummus adulatur, nummus post blanda minatur ;
Nummus mentitur, nummus verax reperitur ;
Nummus perjuros miseros facit et perituros ;
Nummus avarorum deus est et spes cupidorum ;
Nummus in errorem mulierum ducit amorem ;
Nummus venales domimas facit imperiales ;
Nummus raptores facit ipsos mobiliores ;
Nummus habet plures quam coelum sidera fures;
Si nummus placitat cito cuncta pcricula clamat ;
356
VER.SVJS IDIE N UMMIO.
Nummus devicit dominus cum judice dicit ;
Nummus laudabat agnum niveum capiebat ;
Nummus rex magnus dicit miger est meus agnus ;
Nummus fautores habet astantes semiores ;
Nummus securus plantat quod vult habiturus ;
INummus iter coeli claudit reseratque fideli ;
Nummus emit villas, struit urbes, destruit illas ;
Nummus domatus dat honorem pontificatus ;
Nummus perverse decreta facit sua per se ;
Si mummus loquitur, pauper tacet, hoc bene scitur ;
Nummus moerores reprimit relevatque labores ;
Nummus corda mecat, sapientum lumina coecat ;
Nummus, ut est certum, stultum facit esse disertum ;
Nummus habet medicos, fictos adquirit amicos ;
In nummi mensa sunt splendida fercula densa ;
Nummus laudatos pisces comedit piperatos ;
Francorum vinum nummus bibit atque marinum ;
Nummus formosas vestes gerit et preciosas ;
Nummus splendorem vestisque dat exteriorem ;
Nummus eos gestat lapides quos India præstat ;
Nummus dulce putat, quod eum gens tota salutat ;
Nummus et invadit, sibi quæ vult opida tradit ;
Nummus adoratur, quia virtutes operatur ;
Nummus ægros sanat, secat, urit, et aspera planat ;
Vile facit carum, quod dulce est reddit amarum ;
Et facit audire surdum claudumque salire.
De mummo quædam majora prioribus edam ;
Vidi cantantem nummum missas celebrantem ;
Nummus cantabat, nummus respona parabat ;
Vidi quod flebat, dum sermonem faciebat ;
Quod subridebat populum quia decipiebat.
INullus honoratur sine mummo, mullus amatur ;
Quem gens infamat, nummus * probus est homo ' clamat.
Ecce patet cuique quod nummus regnat ubique ;
Sed quia consumi poterit cito gloria nummi,
Ex hac esse schola non vult sapientia sola.
Omnes nummosi sunt reges imperiosi ;
TOives laudatur, pauper tacet et superatur ;
Nullus terremus decoratur cum sit egenus;
Quos decorant nummi mumerantur in ordine summi.
Nummus dat mores, genus auget, donat honores;
Dat numero si vis sit mummus in ordine sivis.
Nummus donetur, stultus jam doctus habetur ;
Nil prodest sensus, mi detur copia census.
ID E D A N DENIEIR,. 357
2. French, qf the Thirteenth Century.*
[From a MS. im the Bibl. du Roi, at Paris.]
De dam I)enier.
Es vers domt me vueill traveillier, que il a droit
Garder m'estuet au commemcier, Qui denier aime et demier croit.
Et ma reson si portraitier, Denier n'ot goute me me voit,
Que riens m'i mete sanz mestier. Et si garist homme de froit,
Demiers si font mult à proisier Et si monstre putaim au doit,
Qu'à plusors choses omt mestier. putaim.
Male chose a em convoitier, Demier fet cortois le vilain,
Que tuit em sommes coustumier ; Denier sorprent le mont à plain,
L'en em pert Dieu por le demier. sorprent.
Cil qui le fet, par Saint Richier, Tout est em son commemdepmemt.
En aura mult mauvès loier ; Demier ne garde où il descent ;
Mès por tant doivent etre chier, Si plus mauvès l'a plus sovent ;
C'om en achate à som mengier, Ainz li leroit voiant la gent
et peligoms, sachier les denz.
Et granz mantiaus et lez et lons, Denier est assouagememz ;
Bliaus, pailes, et syglatons, Il fet les pales rouvelenz
Ditez et viles et domjons, à tout le maims.
Abeies, relegions. Denier se prent aus riches maims
Oez bom conte Aus rois, aus contes primerains,
De dam Demier qui si haut monte : Aus clers, aus moines, aus nonmains,
Formemt l'ont cher et roi et comte ; si com je pens.
Trestou teirriens demier afronte ; Denier est mult de parfont sens,
Cil qui l'aime n'en a pas homte, Denier se met aus riches gens,
* This piece was printed from the Paris MS. by M. Jubimal, in his curious
collectiom entitled, ** Jongleurs et Trouvères,” 8vo. Paris, 1835. There is
amother copy in the MS. of Fabliaux, &c. in the Library at Berne, where it has
the title, Ci commance de Dan Denier, and begins,
En bon vers me voil traveillier,
Garder m'estuet au commencier.
(Jubinal, Lettre au Directeur de l'Artiste, 8vo. 1838, p. 36.) In the Fabliau of
the Deuae Troveors Ribauz, published by M. Robert (Fabliaux inédits, 8vo.
Paris, 1834, p. 25.) this poem is enumerated among those which were them im
yogue among the mimstrels :—
Ge sai le flabel du Demier.
358
IDIE ID AN IDENIER.
Demier est privez chamberlens,
privez.
Dams Demier est mult redoutez,
T)eniers est mult em chambre amez,
Deniers se couche es lis parez,
Demiers a biem ses volontez,
ce sevent tuit.
Qui dant Demier maine em conduit ;
Demier n'a cure de gramt bruit :
Privéememt fet son deduit,
privéement.
Denier parole fierement,
Denier pardone mautalent,
Denier va orguilleusement,
ce est la somme.
Denier fait sa besoigne à Romme ;
por mient i vait ;
Qui dant Denier maine à som plait,
Quanqu'il commamde si est fait.
* * >{< >% >k
Demier est rage,
Demier mont mauvès limgmage ;
Denier met vilain en parage,
Denier maine fame a putage,
maine.
Demier fet vuide mesom plaime,
Demier taint escarlate em graine,
Demier emparage vilaine,
Denier met toz ses drus em paine,
drus.
Demier fet em cest mont vertuz,
Deniers fet les vilains aguz,
tout sanz fausser.
Denier fet homme forsener,
Denier fet pautonmiers monter,
Deniers fet putains atroter,
Et clop sallir et droit aler ;
Denier fet prestres desreer,
Et .iij. messes le jor chanter.
Denier fet guerres acorder,
Demier fet trives afermer,
Deniers fet hommes mal mener,
Et à males voies tormer :
c'est fims sermons.
Dans Denier fet les granz sermons,
Dams Demier plege les larrons,
Dans Denier oste les prisom,
Denier fet les simples felons,
Denier prent les granz guerredoms ;
Por deniers fet-on les pardons,
Et les viles et les mesons,
trestout de voir.
Denier aprent à gramt pooir.
Om dist : ** Demier, venez seoir.**
Denier alieve mauvès oir.
Denier fet guerres esmovoir,
|Et les preudommes decheoir,
Et aus chevaliers por avoir,
Et por denier puet-on veoir
Que il vent sa fille ou son oir.
Dans Denier fet tout som voloir,
et la loi toudre.
Dans Denier fet les molins moudre.
Demier fet guerres,
Denier done primes ses erres
trestout premiers.
Denier est privez chamberiers,
Denier orguillist pautoniers,
Denier espeuse les moilliers,
matim,
Dans Denier met son plet à fin.
Denier deserite orphemim ;
Denier fet gentil cuer frarim,
Denier fet tapir som voisim,
tapir.
Demier fet genz del senz issir,
Et homme et fame departir.
Denier fes mors ensevelir,
Demier fet citez assaillir,
et les murs granz.
Deniers n'est mie recreanz,
Ainz est hardiz et combatanz.
Denier justice'Ies poissamz,
Denier aprent les mon-sachanz,
Denier a les espiels tremchanz,
espiels.
Demier done les riches fiez,
Et ajouste les amistiez,
Denier rachate les pechiez ;
Denier est partout essauciez,
SIR, PENNY.
mult a honors.
Denier a chambre painte à flors,
Denier ajouste les amors,
Demier done les granz homors,
Les gramz chastiaus et les gramz torz ;
Demier acorde granz errors,
souvent.
Denier va par acoimtememt ;
C'est dams Denier qui tout sorprent ;
Il est li feus qui tout esprent.
Denier fet maint mauvès convent ;
si est mortaus.
Denier conduit les os roiaus,
Demier est mires mecimaus,
Denier est mestre mareschaus,
mestre.
Dans IDenier fet de fol clerc prestre.
Demier fet felom em pais estre,
felom.
Denier a le mont em prisom
tout sanz moisier.
Emcore i auront del demier
' Qui plus se voudront traveillier :
Or dirons del denier la fin ;
A Demier est li moms aclim.
Li contes est vemuz à fim.
Eæplicit de danf Denier.
3. English, qf the Fourteenth Century.* .
[MS. Cottom. Galba, E. Ix. fol. 47, v°.]
Incipit narracio de domino Denario.
IN erth it es a litill thing,
And regnes als a riche king,
Whare he es lemt in land ;
Sir Peni es his name calde,
He makes both 3omg amd alde
Eow umtill his hand.
Ρapes, kinges, and emperoures,
Βisschoppes, abbottes, and priowres,
Persom, prest, and knyght,
Dukes, erles, and ilk barowne,
To serve him er thai ful boume,
Both bi day amd myght.
Sir Pemi chaunges mans mode,
Amd gers tham oft to domm thaire hode,
Amd to rise him ogayne.
Mem homors him with grete reverence,
Makes ful mekell obedience
Unto,that litill swaime.
In kimges court es it mo bote,
Ogaines Sir Pemi for to mote,
So mekilles he of myght ;
He es so witty and so strang,
That be it never so mekill Wrang,
He will mak it right.
With Pemy may mem wemen till,
Be thai mever so strange of will,
So oft may it be seme ;
Lang with him will thai moght chide,
* Amother copy of the English Sir Pemmy, mot quite the same as the one here
printed, is in a MS. in the library of Caius College, Cambridge, and has beem
printed in vol. ii. of the Reliquiæ Antiquæ. The present ballad has been already
printed im the secomd edition of Ritson's Antient Popular Poetry.


360 sIR PENNY.
Por he may ger tham trayl syde
In gude skarlet and grene.
He may by both hevyn amd hell,
And ilka thing that es to sell,
Im erth has he swilk grace ;
He may lese and he may bind ;
The pover er ay put bihimd,
Whare he cumes im place.
When he bigines him to mell,
EHe makes meke that are was fell,
And waik that bald has bene.
All the medes ful sone er sped,
Eath withowtem borgh and wed,
Whare Pemi gase bitwene.
The domesmen he mase so blind,
That he may noght the right find,
Ne the suth to se.
Tor to gif dome tham es ful lath,
Tharwith to mak Sir Pemi Wrath,
Pul dere with tham es he.
Thare strife was, Peni makes pese,
Of all angers he may relese,
In land whare he will lende ;
Of fase may he mak fremdes sad,
Of counsail thar tham mever be rad,
That may have him to fremde.
That sire es set om high dese,
And served with mani riche mese
At the high burde :
The more he es to mem plenté,
The more 3ernid alway es he ;
Amd haldem dere in horde.
He makes mani be for-sworne,
And sum life amd saul for-lorme,
Him to get and wym ;
Other God will thai mone have,
Eot that litil roumd knave,
Thaire bales for to blim.
Om him halely thaire hertes sett,
Him for to luf will thai moght let,
Nowther for gude me ill.
All that he will in erth have done,
Ilk a man grantes it ful some,
Right at his awim will.
He may bothe leme amd gyf;
He may ger both sla and lif,
Both by frith amd fell.
Pemi is a gude felaw,
Mem welcums him in dede and saw,
Cum he mever so oft ;
He es moght welkumd als a gest,
Bot evermore served with the best,
And made at sit ful soft.
Who so es sted in amy mede,
With Sir Peni may thai spede,
How so'ever they bytide :
He that Sir Pemi es withall,
Sal have his will in stede amd stall,
Whem other er set byside.
Sir Peny gers im riche wede
Pul mami go and ride on stede,
In this werldes wide.
In ilka gamin amd ilka play,
The maystri es gifem ay
To Peny, for his pride.
Sir Peny over all gettes the gré,
Both in burgh and in ceté,
In castell amd in towre :
Withowtem owther spere or schelde,
Es he the best im frith or felde,
Amd stalworthest im stoure.
fm ilka place, the suth es sene,
Sir Pemi is over al bideme
Maister most in mode ;
And all es als he will cumamd ;
Ogains his stevyn dar no mam stand,
Nowther be land me flode,

SIR, PIEN NY. 361.
Sir Pemy mai ful mekill availe Eot spendit als wele als thou cam,
To tham that has mede of cownsail, So that thou luf both God and mam
Als seme es in assise.
In perfite charité.
He lenkitheslife, and saves fro ded : —
Bot Hufit noght over wele, I rede, God grante us grace with hert and will,
For sin of covaityse.
If thou have happ tresore to
The gudes that he has gifem us till
Wele amd wisely to spend ;
win, Amd so oure lives here for to lede,
IDelite the moght to mekill tharin, That we may have his blis to mede,
lEver withowten emd.
Ne mything thareof be ;
3»va-\-^ AINE
υ •* y- • • w •
4. English, qf the Fifteenth Century.
[From MS. Sloame, No. 2593, fol. 78, v°.]
Go bet, Peny, go bet, go, for thou mat makym bothe frymd amd fo.
Peny is am hardy kny3t,
Peny is mekyl of my3t,
Pemy of wrong he makyt ry3t,
in every cuntré qwer he goo.
Thow I have a mam i-slawe, .
And forfetyd the kynges lawe,
I xal fyndyn a mam of lawe
wyl takym mym pemy amd let me goo.
Amd if I have to dom fer or ner,
And Pemy be mym massangar,
Tham am I non thing in dwer,
And if I
my cause xal be wol y-doo.
have pens bothe good and fym,
Men wyl byddyn me to the wym,
« « That I
have xal be thim,'?
sekyrly thei wil seyn so.
Amd quam I have non in myn purs,
Peny bet
me peny wers,
Of me thei holdyn but lytil fors,
CAMD. soc. 17.
** he was a mam, let hym goo.”
3 A



362
SI R. PENNY.
5. Scottish, qf the Sivteenth Century.
[Ancient Scottish Poems (edited by Lord Hailes), Edimb. 1770, p. 153 ; Allam
Ramsay's ** Evergreem,'' i. 27; Caledoniam Muse, Londom, 1785, p. 164.]
Rycht fame wald I my quentans mak
With Sir Penny, and wat ye quhy?
He is a mam will undertak
A lairdship of braid lamds to by.
Thairfoir me thimk rycht fame wuld I
With him in felloschip to repair,
Pecaus he is in cumpamy
Ame noble gyd bayth lait amd air.
Sir Penny for till hald in hand,
His cumpany thay think so sweit ;
Sum givis ma cair to sell his land,
With gud Sir Penny for to meit,
|Because he is a moble spreit,
`Ane furthy mam, and ane forseand.
Thair is mo mater to end compleit,
Quhill he sett to his seill and hand.
Sir Penny is a vailyeant mam,
Off mekle strenth amd dignitie ;
And evir sem the warld begam,
Into this lamd autoreist is he.
Withking and queme mayye nochtse,
They treit him ay so tendiriy
That thair cam ma thing endit be,
Without him in thair company.
Sir Pemny is a mam of law, [war ;
And (witt ye weill) bayth Wyis and
And momy ressonis cam furth schaw,
Quhem he is standand at the bar.
Is mane so wyis can him defar,
Quhem he proponis furth ame ple ;
Nor yit sa hardy mam that dar
Sir Penny tyme or dissobey.
Sir Penny is baith scherp and wyis,
The kirks to steir he takks in hand,
Dispomar he is of bemefyis
Into this realme, our all the lamd ;
Is mone so wicht dar him ganestand,
So wyisly cam Sir Penny wirk ;
Amd als Sir Symony his serwand,
That mow is gydar of the kirk.
Gif to the courte thow maks repair,
And thow haif materis to proclame,
Thow art umable weill to fair,
Sir Penny and thow leif at hame.
To brimg him furth thymk thow ma
schame ;
I do ye weill to understand,
Into thy bag beir thow his mame,
Thy mater cummis bettir till hand.
Sir Pemmy mow is maid ane owle ;
Thay wirk him mekle tray amd teme ;
Thay hald him in quhillhe hair-mowle,
And makis him blimd of baith his eme.
Thairowt he is but seyndill seme,
Sa fast thaireim they cam him steik,
That pure commowmis can mocht ob-
tene
Ame day to byd with him to speik.
IPHILI, IS AN D FILOIRA. 363
H.—DE PHILLIDE ET FLORA. (P. 258.)
English, of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.
********-**-<---..-..._._,_.._ «
..ex…*-**^*
[From a primted tract, in 4to.]
The sweete and cjuil] confenfio^ Q^ fvo a/^0rous Ladyes.
Aut Marti vel lMercurio.
1598.*
Æ>}j//is q^d F/o^g.
Translated out qf Latine, by R. S. Esquire.
Imprìnted at London, by W. W. for Richarde Iohnes.
The Printer. To the Gentlemen Readers, as well such as prqfesse to be Mars his
'. ......., 3, as those deuoted to be Mercuries Schollers.
Courtuous Gentlemem, according to my accustomed maner, which is, to
acquaint you with any Booke or matter I print, that beareth somelikelihood to
be of worth, or might seeme pleasing or acceptable im your fauorable censures :
So now, happening upom a sweete Poeme, contayming, a ciuill contention of two
amorous Ladyes (both virgins, amd princesses), the ome deuoted in her loue to a
souldier ; the other affecting a scholler : and both to mayntaine their choyce,
they contende (as women) to commemde and reproue eyther others Loue, by the
|best and soumdest reasons they cam alleadge, whether the scholler or the soul-
dier were the more allowable by his profession in womens mindes, and aptest
and worthiest to be best accepted into Ladyes fauours. Please it you, therefore,
to reade the Poeme to the emde, then fauourably to censure of their opinions :
and the rather with more fauourable justice, because they were Ladyes. If the
* A copy of this rare tract is in the titled, “ Ovid's Banquet of Sence. A
Eritish Museum. Ritsom, Bibliogra-
phia Poetica, p. 156, informs us that
there was amother translation of this
poem (or rather amother copy of the
translation, for it appears that the
writer of the one committed wholesale
piracy om the other), under the title
of ** The amorous Contention of Phillis
and Flora,” by George Chapmam, im-
serted im a book by that Writer, em-
Coronet for his mistresse Philosophie,
and his amorous Zodiacke. With a
translation of a Latine Coppie writtem
by a Fryer, anno Dom. 1400.** 4to.
1595. I have mot been able to ob-
tain a sight of a copy of this book.
It is hardly necessary to observe that
Chapmam is entirely wrong in the date
he gives to the original.
364
IPHILLIS ANI) FLOR.A.
matter like you, thanke the Gentleman that translated it, who craueth mo other
rewarde for his labour : If otherwyse, yet of your wonted curtesies, I pray you
to pardom mee the Printer, that procured the same from him to be published:
So shall you binde me yours, as I haue been euer, willing to please you.
R. IoHNEs.
The amorous Contention Qf Phillis and Flora. Translated out qf Latine, by
R. S. Esquire.
IN flowry seasom of the yeere,
And when the firmament was cleere,
When Tellus hierbales paymted were
With issue of disparent chere.
When th'usher to the morme did rise,
Amd drive the darkmes from the skyes,
Sleepe gave their visuale liberties
To Phillis and to Floras eyes.
To walke these Ladyes liked best,
For sleepe rejects the wounded brest,
Who joyntly to a meade addrest,
Their sportance with the place to feast.
Thus made they amorous accesse,
Eoth virgins and both princesces;
Fayre Phillis wore a liberal tresse,
But Flora hirs in curls did dresse.
Nor in their ornamentall grace,
Nor in behaviour were they bace ;
Their yeeres and mindes im egall place
Did youth and his effects embrace.
A little yet umlike they proove,
And somewhat hostilely they strove :
A scholler Floras minde did moove,
But Phillis likt a souldiers love.
For stature and fresh bewties flowrs,
There grew mo difference in their dowrs,
All thinges were free to both their
powrs
Without and in their courtly bowrs.
Ome vow they made religiously,
And were of one societie ;
And onely was their impacie
The forme of eithers phantasie.
Now did a timely gentle gale
A little whisper through the dale,
Where was a place of festivale,
With verdant grasse adorned all.
Amd im that meade -prowd- making
grasse,
A river, like to liquid glasse,
Did in such soumd-full murmure passe,
That with the same it wantom was.
Hard by this brooke a pyne had
seate,
With goodly furniture compleate,
To make the place in state more
greate
A md lessem the imflaming heate.
Which was with leaves so bewtifide
And spread his brest so thicke and
wide,
That all the sunnes estranged pride
Sustainde repulse om every side.
PHIL LIS AND FLO R A.
365
Fayre Phillis by the foorde did sit,
Βut Flora far remov'd from it,
The place in all thinges sweete was fit,
Where herbage did their seates admit.
Thus milde they opposite were set,
Amd coulde mot their affects forget,
Loves arrows amd their bosoms met,
And both their harts did passion-fret.
Love close and imward shrowds his
fires,
Amd in faint words firme sighs enspires,
Pale tinctures change their cheeks at-
tires,
But modest shame emtoombs their ires.
Phillis did Flora sighing take,
And Flora did requitale make :
So both together part the stake,
Till foorth the wound and sickmes brak.
In this chamg'd speech they long time
staide,
The processe all om Love they laide,
Love im their harts their lookes be-
wraide,
At last in laughter Phillis saide :
** Brave souldier,” sayd she, ** O my
Paris,
Im fight, or where so ere he tarries,
The souldiers lyfe lyfes glory carries,
Onely worth Venus household quar-
ries.??
While she hir warr-friemde did prefer,
Flora lookt coye and laught at her ;
Amd dtd this adverse speech aver :
** Thou shouldst have said, I love a
begger.
** But what doth he my hart embraces ?
A thing create, that all things passes,
Whom mature blest with all hir graces;
O clerkes, in you blisse all blisse
places.''
This hard speech Phillis hardly takes,
Amd thus she Floras paciemce crakes ;
“Thou lov'st a man pure love for-
sakes,
That God his godles bellie makes.
** Rise, wretch, from this grosse extasie,
A clerke sole epicure thinke I.
No elegamce cam bewtifie
A shapeles lump of gluttonie.
** His hart sweete Cupids tents rejects,
That omely meate and drinke affects :
O Flora, all mens intelects
Know souldiers vows, shum those re-
spects.
** Meere helpes for neede his minde
suffiseth,
Dull sleepe and surfetts he despiseth,
Loves trump his temples exerciseth,
Cooradge amd love, his life compriseth.
** Who with like band our loves com-
bimeth ?
Even Natures law thereat repimeth ;
My love in conquests palme-wreths
shineth,
Thime feasts deforms, mine fight re-
fineth.??
Flora hir modest face enrosed,
Whose secomd smile more fayre dis-
closed,
At length with mooving voyce she losed
What art in her storde brest reposed.
** Phillis, thy fill of
hast,
Thy witt with pointed wings is grast,
speech thou
366
PHIIIL LIS A N D FILOIR, A.
Yet urdgest mot a trueth so vast,
That hemlocks lillies have surpast.
** Ease loving clerkes thou holdst for
cleere,
Servants to sloth and bellie cheere ;
So emvie homor would empheere,
But give me eare, Ile give thee answere.
** So much emjoyes this love of myne,
He nere envies, or hirs, Or thyme ;
Houshold stuffe, hommy, oyle, corme,
wine, •
Coyme, jewels, plate, serve his designe.
** Such pleasing store have clerks by-
Iying,
As mone cam fayne their dignifying :
There, Love ciasps his glad wings im
flying,
Love ever firme, Love mever dying.
** Loves stingsim him are still sustained,
Yet is my clerke nor pinde nor pained:
Joy hath mo part in him restrained,
To whom his love beares thoughts um-
faimed.
** Palled, and leane, is thy elected,
Poore, scarce with cloths or skim con-
tected,
His sinews weake, his brest dyjected,
For nothing causde maks mought ef-
fected.
** Approchingmeede is Lovesmeere hell,
Souldiers wamt gyfts to woo loves well :
JBut clerks give much, amd still heaps
swell,
Their rents and riches so excell.”
“Right well thou knowst” (Phillis re-
plide)
** What im both arts amd lyves abide,
Likely, and clemly thou hast lide :
But thus our differemce is not tride.
** Whem holy-day the whole world
cheeres,
A clerke lifes modest figure beares:
His crowne is heavem, black weeds he
weares, [teares.
And showes a mind halfe dround in
** Nome is so poore of semce or eyme,
To whom a souldier doth not shyme :
At ease, like sprightles beasts lives
thyne, [myne.
Helms, and barb'd horse, do weare out
** Mine low with armes makes foe-
towrs ly,
And when om foote he fight doth try,
While his fayre squire his horse holds
by,
Mine thinks om me, and then they dy.
** He turns, fight past, amd foes im-
chased,
And lookes on me with helme umlaced,
Lifts his strong lyms, and brest strait
graced, [placed.”
And saies, kyss- blesse me, O hart-
Plora her wrath im pants did spye,
And mamy a dart at hir lets flye :
** Thou camst mot make with heaven-
reacht crye
A camel pierce a needels eye.
** False goes for true, for honny, gall,
To make a clerke a souldiers thrall ;
Doth love to souldiers coradge call?
No, but the meede they toyle withall.
** Fayre Phillis, wouldthylovewerewise,
No more the trueth to contrarise !
IPHILILIS ANI) FILOIRA.
367
Humger and thirst bow souldiers thies,
In which Deaths path and Plutos lies.
** Sharpe is the wasting bane of warre
The lot is hard, amd strayneth farre :
The lyfe is stoopimg, doubts doth jarre,
To get such things as meedefull are.
** Knewst thou the case, thou wouldst
not say,
Shavem haire sham'd clerks, or black
aray :
Worme higher honors to display,
Amd that all states they oversway.
**All things shouldto my clerke emclime,
Whose crowne sustains th'impereal
signe ; [thime,
He rules and payes such friendes as
And lay must stoope to mem divine.
Thou sayst that sloth a clerke dis-
guiseth,
Who I confesse base workes despiseth :
IBut whem from cares his free mimde
riseth, [priseth.
Heavens course and Naturs he com-
** Mime purple decks, thine maile be-
. dighteth, [lighteth,
Thine lives in war, mime peace de-
Olde acts of princes he resighteth,
All of his friend thinks, seeks, amd
wrighteth. .
**WhatVemus cam, or Loweswingdlord,
First knowes my clerke, amdbrings me
word :
Musicke in cares doth mime afford,
Thime joyes im rapine and the sword.''
Here speech and strife had both their
ending,
Phillis askt judgment, all suspending:
Much stir they made, yet ceast com-
tendimg ; [wending.
Amd sought a judge in homewards
With countmamces that egale beeme,
With egale majestie beseeme :
With egale voyce, and egale spleene,
These virgins ward uppon the greene.
Phillis a white robe bewtifide,
Flora wore one of two hews dide :
Phillis upom a mule did ride,
Flora did back a horse of pride.
The mule was that which being create,
Neptune did feede, amd subjugate :
Which after fayre Adonis fate,
He Venus sent to cheere hir state.
This she the queeme of Iberine,
Phillis fayre mother did resigne,
Since she was given to workes divime,
Whence: Phillis had the mule in fine.
Who of the trappings asks, and bit,
The mule (though silver) champing it :
Know all things were so richly fit,
As Neptumes honor might admit.
Them Phillis mo decorid Wamted,
Eutrich andbewtious, alleyes daumted:
Nor Floras vertue lesse enchaunted,
Who on a Welthy palfrey vaumted.
Tamde with his raines, wom heavem for
lightnes, -
Exceeding fayre, amd full of wightmes,
His brest art dectt With divers bright-
meS, [whightmes.
For jeate blacke mixt with swans pure
Young and in dainty shape dygested,
His lookes with pride, mot rage, in-
vested :
368
PHILLIS ANIJ FLORA.
His mayme thim haird, his neck high
crested, [ed.
Smalleare, short head, and burly brest •
His brode backe stoopt to this clerks-
loved, [moved :
Which with hir pressure nought was
Strait legd, large thighd, and hollow
hoved,
All Natures skill in him was proved.
An ivorie seate om him had place,
A hoop of golde dit it imbrace,
Graven : and the poitrell did enchace
A stome that star-like gave it grace.
Inscriptiom there allurde the eye,
With mamy a womdrous misterie :
Of amcient thinges made moveltie,
That never man did yet descrie.
The GodofRhetoriquesmuptiallbowre,
Adornd with every heavenly powre,
The contract, and the mariage howre,
And all the most unmeasurd dowre.
No place was there that figurd mought,
That could through all the world be
sought :
Eut more excesse of mervails wrought,
Then might inceede ahumane thought.
The skyll of Mulciber alone
Engrav'd that admirable throme :
Who looking stedfastly thereon,
Scarse thought his hand such art had
shone.
The trappings wrought he mot with
ease,
Βut all his payme employde to please :
And left, to go im hand with these,
The tardge of great Aeacides.
A styrrop for hir feete to presse,
And bridle-bosses he did dresse,
And added rains im worths excesse,
Of his sweete spowses gouldem tresse.
Thus om their famouse cavalrye,
These prince-borne damzels seemd to
fiye :
Their soft young cheekebales to the
eye
Are of the fresh vermiliom dye.
So lillies out of scarlet peere,
So roses of the vernall yeere,
So shoote two wantom starrs y-feere
From the eternall burning spheere.
The child-gods gracefull paradise,
They joyntly purpose to invise :
And lovely emulations rise,
In note of ome amothers guise.
Phillis to Flora, laughter led,
And Flora Phillis answered :
A merlim Phillis mamaged,
A sparhawlke Flora caried.
Im little tyme these ladyes founde
A growe with every pleasure croumde :
At whose sweete emtrie did resounde
A foorde that flowrd thatholy grounde.
From thence the sweete-breathd Winds
convay
Odors from every mirtle spray :
And other flowrs, to whose aray
A humdred harpes and timbrels play.
All pleasurs studie can invent,
The dames eares instantly present :
Woyces im all sorts different,
The foure parts, and the diapent.
PHILLIS ANI) FLORA.
369
Two tunes that from those voyces
flie,
With admirable harmonie :
The tymbrell, harpe, amd psalterie,
Rejoyce in rapting symphonie.
There did the vials voyce aboumde,
In musicke angel-like profounde :
There did the phife dispreddem rounde
His songe in mamy a variant sounde.
All birdes with tunefull bosoms sing,
The blackbird makes the woods to
ring :
The thrush, the jay, and she in
spring
Rues the past rape of Thraces king.
Their shrill notes to the musicke ply-
ing,
Them all the different flowrs descrying,
The odors in abundance flying,
Prov'd it the bowre of Loves soft.
lying.
The virgins something entered here,
And sprinckled with a little feare,
Their harts before that helde Love
deare,
Im Cupids flames encreased were.
And while each winged forester
Their proper rumors did prefer,
Each virgins minde made waight on
her
Applauses apt and singuler.
Deathles were he coulde there re-
pose,
Each path his spycie odor stroes :
Of mirh and synamom there groes,
And of our blessed Ladyes rose.
CAMD. soc. 17.
Each tree hath there
blisse,
his severall
Im fruites that mever seasom misse :
Mem may conceave how sweete Love
is,
By that celestiall court of his.
The daumcing companies they see
Of young men amd of maydens
free :
Whose bodyes are as bright in blee,
As starrs illustrate bodyes bee.
In which so mervaylous a guyse
Of umexpected movelties,
These virgims bosoms through their
eyes
Were daunted with a quicke surprise.
Who stay their royall steads out-
right,
Amd almost from their seates alight :
Forgetting their emdevors quight,
With that proud rumors sweete af-
fright.
IBut when sad Philomene did straine
Hir rape-full-raving brest againe,
These ladyes hearing hir complaime,
Were reinflamd im every waime.
About the center of the sprimg,
A secret place is where they sing,
And use their supreme worshyp-
ping,
Of Loves neare-darting fiery king.
There mamy a two-shapt companie,
Of faunes, nimphes, satyres, meete
amd plie
The tymbrell and the psalterie,
Before Loves sacred majestie.
3 B
370
F HILLIS ANIO FLORA.
There beare they goblets bigg with
wime,
Amd coromets of flowrs combine :
There nimphs amd faums demy-di-
vine,
IDoth Bacchus teach to foote it fine.
Who keepe true measure with their
feete,
That to the instrumemts do fleete :
But olde Silemus playes mot sweete
In consort, but indents the streete.
The spring-sleepe did his temples
lode,
As om a long-eard asse he rode :
Laughters excesse, to see him mod,
Dissolv'd the bosome of the God.
Fresh cups he ever cals uppom,
In sounds of imperfection,
With age amd Bacchus overgon,
They stop his voyces orgamom.
Amomgst this gamesome crew is seeme,
The issue of the Cypriam Queene,
Whose head amd shoulders fethered
beene,
Amd as the starrs his countmamce
sheeme.
Im his left hand his bow he bare,
And by his side his quiver ware :
In powre he sits past all compare,
And with his flames the worlde doth
dare.
A scepter in his hand he hild,
With Chloris native flowrs untild,
And mectars deathles odors stild,
From his bright lookes the summe did
guild.
The triple Graces there assist,
Supporting with their brests commist,
And knees that Tellus bosome kist,
The challice of this amorist.
These ladyes mow approched meare,
Amd worshipped exempt from feare
Loves god : who was environd there
With youth, that honord stiles did
beare.
Their joy is superexcellent,
To see a court so confluent :
Whom Cupid, seeing their intent,
Doth with his greetimg intervent.
He askes the cause for which they
C8lm € :
They confidently tell the same :
And he gives prayse to eyther dame,
That durst so great a warre pro-
clame.
To both he spake to make some
pause,
Untyll their honorable cause,
Profoundly wayde im every clause,
Might be explamde with all applause.
He was a God which well they know,
Rehearsall meedes it mot bestow :
They light and rest, and playnely
• show,
Where Love strives, Love wil maister
grow.
Love lawes and judges hath im fee,
Nature amd use his judges bee :
To whom his whole courts censures
flee,
Simce past, and things to come, they
§€€.
IPHILILIS ANID FLORA. 371
These do the hart of justice trie, Gainst which the queenes but little
Amd show the courts severitie : strove,
In judgment, amd strong customs Since Loves high voyce did it approve :
eye, So both to their abodes remove :
The clerke is fitst for vemerie. Eut as at first, rest firm in Love.
Explicit Rhithmus Phillidis et Floræ.
IFINIS.
ILONID ON 2
J. B. NIcHoLs AND soN, PRINTERS, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 08462 3555
º.º.º.， .ºz.
:*S*...*¿.*?）?
• ！
· *

<;
; . ££?
$ic $i$t
Σ
»: e Èj?;.
ait ' s * * * • t * . ; a s* :